Meancore Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Meancore Emojis & Symbols

𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 13 But instead of the joy Chip had anticipated, a flicker of discomfort crossed Plankton's face. Plankton's antennae flattened as he looked at the picture, his expression unreadable. "What's wrong, Dad?" Chip asked, his excitement fading as he saw the tension in his father's eye, for Plankton's hand tightened around the drawing, his mouth a thin line. "It's not a super power," Plankton said, his voice sharp. "It's a disorder." He threw the paper to the ground. "It's not something for you to make a game out of." Chip's eyes widened in shock. "But, I thought... you said it made you special," he stuttered. "Special?" Plankton's voice grew louder, his body tensing up. "I can't go to the store without flapping my hands. I can't even look people in the eye. That's not special, Chip. I'm not your little project." Chip's smile disappeared, his eyes filling with confusion. "I just wanted to make you feel better," he said, his voice small. "Well, it doesn't!" Plankton snapped, his antennae quivering. "It doesn't change anything! You don't get to just decide it's a super power because you want it to be!" Chip's eyes filled with tears as he stared at his dad, who was now sitting up in bed, his voice rising with every word. "It's not a game, Chip. It's my life!" Karen awoke and sat up in bed, concern etched on her face at the commotion. "Sheldon," she said, her voice calm, "what's going on?" Plankton took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. "He's making fun of me," he said, his voice quivering. "I'm not making fun of you, Dad," Chip said, his eyes wide with fear. "I just wanted to make you hap–" But Plankton's anger can't be stopped. "I don't need you to make it into something it's not!" he interrupted, his antennae quivering with rage. "It's not cute or heroic! It's exhausting, confusing, and often painful!" Karen stood up. "What happened?" She asks, looking at them. "I just made him a drawing," Chip said, his voice shaking. "To make him feel better." He hands it to her, and she looked at it as understanding dawns on her features. "Plankton he didn't mean to make fun," she said, picking up the crumpled paper. "He's trying to understand and support you. But I can see how it might have upset you." Chip looks confused. "But..." "I know, honey," Karen cuts in gently. "But let's remember, your dad's had a hard time with this his whole life. He's not used to people trying to make it seem... glamorous. It's just his reality, not a costume he can take off. Yet I know you meant well." She turns to Plankton, her voice firm but kind. "Honey, I know you're upset, but you have to understand Chip's just trying to connect and show his love in his own way. He's still learning." Plankton's antennae stop quivering, and he sighs. "I know, Karen," he says. "But it's NOT a toy, it's NOT A GAME!" Karen nods, setting the drawing down on the dresser. "I know, sweetie," she says softly. "But let's talk to Chip abou–" But Plankton's anger isn't abating. "Why can't he ju—" Karen cuts him off. "Let's not do this, okay?" she says, her tone firm but gentle. "Let's not fight." But Plankton can't let it go. "It's not fair!" he says, his body tense but shaky. "I have to deal with this every day, and now you want me to pretend it's never been anything but positive?" He felt his ears ringing and Karen knew the look of overstimulation well. But he's not quite done with anger yet. "Dad," Chip says, his voice small. "I didn't mean to make yo--" "I SAID ENOUGH!" Plankton shouts, and Karen knew that a seizure's edge was near. The overwhelming emotion was too much for him to handle, his headache likely growing by the second. The room grew tense, his antennae quivering with frustration. He stood up, his body shaking slightly, his eye unfocused. "I DON'T LIKE IT!" he yelled. Karen saw the first signs of a seizure starting to form as his breaths quickened. "Plankton, you outta sit down," Karen urged, knowing what stress can do. Sure enough, his body jerked, and he stumbled slightly. Chip's eyes grew wide in terror as he saw his dad's knees give way. Karen rushed over to Plankton, knowing his seizures like the back of her hand, lowering Plankton gently to the floor. Plankton's eye rolls back into his head, his limbs jerking uncontrollably as he was gripped by the seizure. Chip watched, his heart racing. This was the second time he'd seen this, and it was just as terrifying. "It's okay, honey," she whispered to Chip. "This is what we talked about. Remember? Stay calm, don't touch him, and it'll be over soon." Chip nodded, his eyes fixed on his father. Karen quickly moved any sharp objects out of the way, then she knelt beside Plankton, her hand steadying his head, her voice calm and soothing. "It's okay," she murmured. "I'm here." Chip felt guilty as his father's body shook violently. Chip felt his throat tighten as he watched, his heart racing. He knew he had to be strong for his dad. He took a deep breath and whispered, "I'm sorry," hoping the words would penetrate the chaos of Plankton's mind. "It's all my fa-" But he's cut off by his mother's firm voice. "Chip, now is not the time," Karen says, her eyes never leaving Plankton's convulsing form. "This is NOT your fault. Just stay calm and keep talking to him. It'll help him feel safe." Chip nods, his voice steadying as he watches his dad's body contort. He speaks softly, his words meant to soothe. "Dad," he whispers, "I love you. It's okay, you're okay."
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 13 "You're a ret-" Chip screams. The words hang heavy in the air, each one a knife to Plankton's heart. He's spent his whole life trying to prove he's not, and in one moment, his son has reduced him to a cruel epithet. He feels the sting of tears in his eye, but his body won't let them fall. He's frozen, his mind racing. What did he do wrong? How could his own flesh and blood say something so hurtful? Karen jumps to her feet, her face a mask of fury. "Chip," she says, her voice dangerously calm. "That's enough." Chip turns to his mom, his eyes wide and wet. "But he just doesn't get it," he wails. Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes on her son, her voice steady. "Chip, Dad is not that word. He's autistic, and that means he processes things differently. He's always trying to understand you, just like you're trying to understand him." Chip's anger subsides, now replaced by guilt and confusion. He looks at Plankton, who's still frozen on the bench. "But I just wanted him to be happy for me," Chip says, his voice small. Karen kneels beside him, taking his hand. "And he is," she says firmly. "You just have to learn how to read his emotions differently." Chip frowns. "What do you mean?" He asks her. Karen takes a deep breath, her heart aching for both her son and her husband. "Your dad shows his love and pride in his own way, Chip. Sometimes, it's not the same as everyone else's." She looks at Plankton, who's still sitting on the bench, his antennae drooped low. "But that doesn't mean it's not there," she adds softly. "His autism just makes it harder for him to show it like other people do." Chip looks at Plankton, his chest tightening with regret. "I'm sorry," he says, his voice barely a whisper. Plankton doesn't move, but his antennae twitch slightly. "Dad, I'm sorry!" Chip repeats, his voice stronger. Plankton blinks, his eye swiveling towards Chip. "I don't get it," he said, his voice flat. "Chip what makes you think I wasn't pro-" But Chip doesn't let him finish. "You never cheer," he says, his voice breaking. "You never clap, you never jump around. You're always so still and quiet. It's like you don't even care. You say you're proud, but you don't show i---" Karen cuts him off with a gentle squeeze of his hand. "That's not true, Chip," she says, her voice calm. "Your dad shows his feelings in his own way. It's just different from what we're used to." She turns to Plankton, her expression softening. "Plankton, can you tell Chip how you felt when you heard he won?" But Plankton's in his own world now. "Chip won, Chip won, Chip won," he repeats, his eye unfocused. "I'm proud but, you don't show it, I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, Chip won. I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry," he says to the empty air. "Chip won." His voice is monotone, his body rocking slightly, his stim. "Chip, I'm proud, Chip won. But you don't show it. I'm sorry. I'm proud, I'm proud, I'm proud," he murmurs. The words repeat like a broken record, each one more painful than the last. Karen sighs, her heart breaking for her husband, and also her son. Chip stares at him. Plankton's stim doesn't stop, tears in his eye. "I'm proud, Chip won, I'm sorry. I'm proud," he continues, upset at himself. Karen steps forward, her eyes filling with compassion. "Plankton, you're doing just fine," she says, trying to cut through the repetitive phrase. "We know you're proud. It's okay." But Plankton's stim doesn't stop. "I'm proud. But you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice is mechanical, his thoughts locked in a painful loop. Karen sits beside him. "It's okay," she soothes. "Chip knows you're proud. You don't have to keep saying it." But the words don't stop, the stim a shield against his son's pain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." His voice cracks, his antennae quivering with each syllable. Karen wraps her arm around his shoulders, pulling him into her embrace. "You're doing great, Plankton. We're all proud of Chip. We just have to remembe---" But Plankton can't stop, the phrase playing like a broken record in his mind. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry," he whispers, his antennae drooping. He can't look at his son, the hurt in Chip's eyes too much to bear. "Chip won." His voice is a whisper now, his body still. Karen's arms tighten around his shoulders. "It's okay, Plankton," she soothes. "You're doing your best." But he can't hear her over the hurt. "I'm proud," he whispers, his voice cracking. "I'm proud." Chip watches, his tears falling freely now. "Dad," he says, his voice thick with sorrow. "I know you're proud of me. I know you love me!" But Plankton's stim continues, his voice a sad refrain. "I'm proud, but you don't show it, I'm sorry. Chip won." Karen's eyes fill with tears. "Chip," she says softly, "Your dad's stim is his way of coping with his emotions right now. He's trying to say he's proud, but his brain's stuck in a loop." Chip wipes at his own tears, his heart aching. "I didn't mean to make him sad," he whispers. "I just wanted him to be happy." Karen nods, her own eyes wet. "I know, sweetheart," she says, her voice soothing. "And yet, it's hard for people with autism to show their feelings the way we do. And right now, your dad's feeling a lot of things. He's sorry he can't be like everyone else, but he's also really proud of you."
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 11 "What about when you won't look people in the eye?" Chip asks. Plankton nods. "It's not that I don't try to, sometimes it's just too intense," he explains. "It's like looking into the sun. It's just to much. It's part of being on the spectrum." Chip nods, his curiosity unabated. "But why?" he presses on. "Why can't you look at someone's eyes?" Plankton sighs, his eye fluttering closed. "Look, Chip, it's like my brain's got a lot going on," he says. "Looking someone in the eye is like... like uncomfortable, I don't know‽ But when I'm with people I trust, like you and mom, it's easier. Eye contact can be really intense, and it can be overwhelming. But I know we don't mean it that way. It's just how I experience it." "What about when you talk about the same thing over and over again?" Chip asks, his voice careful. Plankton nods. "That's perseveration," he says. "It's like my brain can't let go of an idea. It's not that I don't want to talk about other things; it's just that the idea keeps spinning around in my head. I know it might get repetitive, for others." Karen smiles at Chip's earnestness. "Dad," Chip asks, his voice gentle. "What's your favorite thing about being autistic?" Plankton's antennae twitched in surprise. "Favorite thing?" he repeats. He thinks for a moment, his eye focused on the ceiling. "Well," he says slowly, his antennae lifting a little, "I guess it's my ability to focus on tiny details that others might miss, sometimes." Chip's eyes light up. "Like when you make those amazing inventions?" he asks, his voice filled with admiration. Plankton's antennae perk up slightly, a tiny smile gracing his face. "Yes," he says. "Exactly. It's like my brain is wired to see the world in a unique way, and that helps me solve problems or create things others might not think of." Chip nods, his mind spinning with questions. "What about how you talk in a monotone?" he asks. "Is that part of it?" Plankton nods again. "Yes," he says. "It's because my brain doesn't interpret emotions the way other people do. It's hard for me to express how I'm feeling, like in my voice sometimes. So in every day things, my voice will be flat. But don't worry, it doesn't mean I'm not feeling them. I'm just... different, at showing it." Karen watches them, proud of Chip for his empathy. "Dad, what about people skills?" Chip asks. "Why do you have trouble?" Plankton sighs. "It's because autism affects how I understand unsaid social cues," he explains. "Sarcasm, faces, those things are like a different language to me. I have to learn them. It's hard to read people, to know what they're feeling just by looking. And sometimes, I say things that don't come out right, because I don't always get how they'll be taken." Chip nods, his eyes still wide with curiosity. "But you're so good at understanding mechanics and inventing," he points out. "If you can do that, why is underst--" Plankton's antennae twitch. "It's a different kind of understanding," he says. "My brain is good at patterns and logistics. Social interactions are more complex, less predictable. I might say something in a way that ends up sounding rude, but it's not intentional. It's just... I miss the subtleties. And people usually get upset if you don't get their jokes or understand their expressions. When me and Krabs fed Jenkins our burger, he got food poisoning. I wanted to comfort Krabs by showing we're not to blame, and I said, 'Jenkins is old' and, I've nothing against elderly. Krabs got mad, so I wanted to tweak the burger recipe, but Krabs’s had none of it. So that's why we became enemies." Chip nods, his eyes still glued to his dad. "But what about your relationship with Mom?" he asks. "It's complicated," Plankton admits. "Sometimes my autism can make it hard for me to understand what she's feeling, but we've learned each other's patterns. And she's really patient with me." He glances at Karen, who smiles back, her eyes shimmering with affection. "We usually cook at home or order takeout because crowded restaurants can make me really overwhelmed. She gets it." "But what if she's sad and you don't know it?" Chip persists. "Well, she'll tell me," Plankton says, his antennae twitching. "And if she needs something, she'll explain." He looks over at Karen, who nods in agreement. "It's a team effort, buddy," she says. "We communicate in our own way." "But what if you don't get what she's saying?" Chip asks, his brow furrowed. "Then I'll ask for help," Plankton responds. "Or she'll find another way to tell me. We've had our ups and downs, but we figured it out. It's not always easy, but we love each other. And she knows that I'm trying my best to understand her." "But what about others, Dad?" Chip asks. "Have you ever felt left out?" Plankton's antennae droop. "Yes," he admits, his voice quiet. "There are times when I don't know what's going on, or I miss a joke. And it can be lonely and tiresome. I was the nerdy weirdo, but Krabs was poor so we were both outcasts. But once Krabs perfected the burger recipe for himself, that changed. My only friend left me behind. But yes, kids went out of their way to make sure I was excluded. They'd see I was 'quirky' and a bit of a loner. They'd say I was that slur you used the other day." Chip's eyes widen in horror. "But that's not right," he says. "And I'm sor—" "I know," Plankton nods. "But it's how some people see it. And it's hard to explain to them that it's not my choice. That I'm just different, not less. But they didn't care." "But what about Mr. Krabs?" Chip asks, his voice small. "Couldn't he help?" Plankton's antennae twitch. "Krabs didn't know about my disability, he still doesn't. But now that we're rivals, I doubt he'd change his ways. He's a simple creature, driven by greed. I don't think he's gonna suddenly understand neurodiversity if he found out!" Chip looks down at the floor, his eyes filling with tears. "But why, Dad?" he whispers. "Why did you have to be different?" Plankton's antennae twitch gently as he considers his son's question. "Everyone's different, Chip," he says. "Some people have two eyes, some like me have one. Some people are tall, some like me are short. And some, like me, have brains that work a little differently. Remember I told you when I was born, I got stuck and that changed my brain structure? Well, it's like that. It's just how I ended up, and it's not something anyone could have prevented." Chip nods, his thoughts racing. "But what about friends?" he asks. "Do you have any that understand you?" Plankton's smile is sad. "Friends are hard to come by," he admits. "But I have you and your mom, and that's enough. And there's SpongeBob. He's a good... acquaintance?" He pauses. "He tries to be kind to everyone, but sometimes, well, his enthusiasm can be a bit much. But he's a good egg." Chip looks over at his mom, who nods, her eyes shimmering with pride. "Dad's right," she says. "Now it's getting late, which means bedtime. And you need to let him rest." She stands up, stretching slightly. Plankton nods. "Yeah, I really need some sleep."
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 12 Chip climbs into the bed, his mind racing. "Can I be with you?" he asks, his voice tentative. Plankton opens his eye slightly, looking over at his son. "If you're quiet," he says, his voice tired but not unkind. "But remember, I might stir a bit.." Chip nods, climbing into the bed. He lies down next to his father, his heart racing. Plankton's arm moves slightly, to avoid touching Chip's shoulder. Chip lies there, his mind spinning with the new information about his father. He thinks about his dad's struggles, his dad's brilliance, and his dad's love for them. Plankton's breathing becomes even, a sign he's falling asleep. Karen kisses Chip's forehead and whispers, "I'm proud of you, for wanting to understand." Chip lies there, his thoughts racing. This is the same dad who invents amazing things, who tells the best bedtime stories, and who loves him so much. He looks over at his dad, who's now asleep, single eye closed, his chest rising and falling steadily as he snores lightly. Chip can't help but wonder what it's like to live in his world, where sounds are too loud, lights too bright, and people are too confusing. But he's determined to learn. The room is quiet, except for Plankton's snores as Chip lies there thinking about what his dad said. His heart swells with love and understanding. Eventually, Plankton starts to mumble in his sleep, his voice a whispered jumble of nonsensical words that make no sense to Chip. "Moh-moh- molasses... nuns..." Chip frowns, deciding to nudge his mom awake. "Mom," he whispers, tugging on her arm gently. Karen's eyes open, and she looks at her son, concerned. "What is it?" she whispers back. Chip points to Plankton. "Dad's talking. Is he ok?" Karen nods, her eyes sleepy. "It's just his brain working through it," she whispers back. "And sometimes even when he's sleeping, his thoughts are still busy. It's happened before. It's his brain dreaming," she says. "It's nothing specific, just his mind processing. He'll probably wake up not remembering a thing. Pretty much like a word salad." Chip nods as Plankton resumes his regular snoring. "Okay," he says, his voice still hushed. It makes him want to protect his dad even more, to create a world where his dad doesn't have to feel so overwhelmed. As Chip drifts off to sleep, he makes a silent promise to be the best support he can. The next morning Chip woke up with a determined look on his face. He had an idea to help Plankton feel more comfortable and understood. He grabbed a piece of paper and some crayons from his desk and set to work, his young mind whirring with thoughts. He drew a picture of his dad with a cape on, flapping his hands as he soared over the city, and labeled it 'Super Sensory Dad'. He hoped for it to possibly help his dad feel seen and even understood. Chip smiled as he wrote a message next to the picture: 'Neuro-awesomeness is AUsome. From your sidekick Chip, who loves your special powers!' Chip felt so excited; his dad will love that! Plankton stirred slightly, his antennae twitching as the dawn light crept through the blinds. He blinked open his eye, sitting up as Chip came into view, holding the drawing in his hand. "What's this?" Plankton asked, his voice still raspy with sleep. Chip handed him the drawing, his heart racing. "It's you," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "It's a superhero. 'Super Sensory Dad'. Because your autism is a super power. A special drawing, for my special dad!" Chip beamed. Plankton took the picture, his antennae twitching with surprise. He studied it for a moment, his eye taking in the image and caption.
pls note the ai inflicts emotional damage (ᵕ—ᴗ—)
AI Story Generator
completely free, NO signup required (ever), and unlimited!
"ᴼⁿ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ʷᵉ ʷᵉᵃʳ ᵖⁱⁿᵏ." ⁻ᴹᵉᵃⁿ ᴳⁱʳˡˢ

Related Text & Emojis

https://tengamehay.com/wednesday https://kitudacbietff.com/ten-free-fire/wednesday https://nickthai.com/wednesday
💋🔥📔🙎🏼‍♀️👚
ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᔆᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ¹ ᴺᵃᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᴬⁱʳᵉᵈ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴳᵒᵉˢ ᵗᵒ ᔆᶜʰᵒᵒˡ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾˢʸᶜʰⁱᵃᵗʳⁱˢᵗ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰³ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᴾᵘⁿᶜᵗᵘʳᵉᵈ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁴ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾᵒˡⁱᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃⁿ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁵ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵀʳᵉᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁶ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴶᵒⁱⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴸᵃᵈⁱᵉˢ ᴸᵉᵃᵍᵘᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁷ ᴴᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵉⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ³⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁸ ᴳʳᵉᵉⁿ⁻ᴱʸᵉᵈ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ⁰⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴺᵉʷ ᴺᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒʳˢ ᴹᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁰ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᴴᵒᵐᵉ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⱽ‧ᴵ‧ᴾ‧'ˢ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴹᵃᵗᶜʰᵐᵃᵏᵉʳ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹³ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ᴸᵉᵃʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᴰᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁴ ᴬʳᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁴ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁵ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᵃ ᴮᵉᵃᵗⁿⁱᵏ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁶ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵁⁿᵈᵉʳᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴹᵃⁿ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁷ ᴹᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁸ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᴵˡˡⁿᵉˢˢ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ¹⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᔆᵖˡᵘʳᵍᵉˢ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁰ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²¹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ⁱⁿ ᶜᵒᵘʳᵗ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²² ᴬᵐⁿᵉˢⁱᵃ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²³ ᵀʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱˢ ᴹⁱˢˢⁱⁿᵍ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁴ ᶜʳⁱˢⁱˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁵ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴴⁱˢ ᴴᵃʳᵖˢⁱᶜʰᵒʳᵈ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁶ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴮʳᵉᵃᵈʷⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ²⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁷ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᔆᵖᵃᶜᵉᵐᵉⁿ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁸ ᴹʸ ᔆᵒⁿ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰⁱᵐᵖ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ²⁹ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᶠᵃᵛᵒʳⁱᵗᵉ ᶜʰᵃʳⁱᵗʸ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ¹⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³⁰ ᴾʳᵒᵍʳᵉˢˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ²³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³¹ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ'ˢ ᵀᵒᵘᵖᵉᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ³⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³² ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ⱽᵒᶜᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿᵃˡ ᶜᵒᵘⁿˢᵉˡᵒʳ ᴹᵃʸ ⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³³ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵀᵉᵉⁿᵃᵍᵉ ᴵᵈᵒˡ ᴹᵃʸ ¹⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰¹ᴱ³⁴ ᵀʰᵉ ᵂⁱⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ˢᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ ᴹᵃʸ ²¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᴬᴮᶜ ⁽ᵁᔆ⁾
。 ♡ 。  ♡。  ♡ ♡。 \  |  /。 ♡ 🌸 🌸 ♡。 /  |  \。 ♡ 。 ♡。   。  ♡
emoji combos *pink/cute* 🌸🍼🍡☁🥛 💭🍧🍥🐰🧸 *dark/edgy* 📎⛓️📽🎬🎧 🗯🐾🍙🎹🕯 *cottagecore* 🍓🌱🍄🌈🧺 🥨🥞🥖🍞🥐 *dark academia* 🦉🍂☕🎻🕰 ⚰️📜🍩🍷🍴
🕸️∼𝙒𝙚𝙙𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙙𝙖𝙮∼ › ...
"ᴺᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵃ ᵏⁿⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ˢʷᵒʳᵈ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵘⁿˡᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ'ˢ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉᵃˡᵉᵈ" ⁻ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ
𝒲𝑒𝒹𝓃𝑒𝓈𝒹𝒶𝓎 ᵂᵒᵉ ᶦˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᴸᵒⁿᵉˡᶦᵉˢᵗ ᴺᵘᵐᵇᵉʳ ᶠʳᶦᵉⁿᵈ ᵒʳ ᵂᵒᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᴿᵉᵃᵖ ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵂᵒᵉ
Stream THE ADDAMS FAMILY https://m.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLHSbAz1hu9sSm91P7zSIuYXXZicPNSguI Stream THE ADDAMS FAMILY
ฅ💖ฅ .・゜゜・  ・゜゜・. 。・゚゚・  ・゚゚・。 ·**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚  ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚*·̩̩̥͙ ✧・゚: *✧・゚:*    *:・゚✧*:・゚✧   /\__.ヘ/ヽ    /   (_(⌒厂ヽ   |      ̄\ノ ∩∩ ミ >  o < ミ ( ⊂) 乀_____ノ ˚。 ╭ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ͡ ◜◝ ╮ ╰ ◟◞ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ͜ ◟ ͜ ◟◞ ╯ ૮꒰ ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶꒱ა /づ ♡ ええ、そろそろさ .。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:*.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* 💕。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’💕。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’💕。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’。・::♪・゚’💖★。・::♪・゚’ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ││ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ││ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ │ ⠀ ̩͙ ⠀. 🐛 * . ̩͙ * . 🐳 * ⠀ ̩͙ ⠀. 🌈 * . ̩͙ * . * 🌸‧ ゚。⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡‧ ゚。⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡‧ ゚。⋆ * ⋆. ੈ♡ ⋆ ˚ ✩ 。˚ ˚☽ ˚ ⋆ ·̩͙. .·̩͙ ⋆ ✩ 。 ˚ ✩ ☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️☃️ ୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡୭🍡 . .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡. .♡ ・ 。 。・゜ ♡ 🍩。゚・。゚・🍬。゚・。゚・🎂。゚・。゚・🎨。゚・。゚・🚀。゚・。゚・🏝。゚・。゚・🌌。゚・。゚・💗 ╔═══ ༘*ೄ˚🍙 ༘*ೄ˚═══╗.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* 🎂 ʚ •. 。. °. •.❝🌴🍃🌺🌺🍃🌴ʚ •. 。. °. •.❝ ╚═══ ༘*ೄ˚🍙 ༘*ೄ˚═══╝.。.:*・°☆☆.。.:* ౨ৎ🧸౨ৎ🔮౨ৎ☎️౨ৎ💻౨ৎ🌃౨ৎ🥁౨ৎ🍪౨ৎ🍝౨ৎ 🍥౨ৎ💧౨ৎ ✰  .   ✩ .✰  .   ✩ .✰  .   ✩ .✰  .   ✩ .✰  .   ✩ . ˗ˏˋ ꒰ ♡ ꒱ ˎˊ˗﹒*﹒﹒*﹒﹒*﹒🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏🌏 ⊹ ⊹   . 。゚゚・。・゚゚。 ⊹ ⊹ ゚。 ʚ🎄ɞ 。゚ . ♡ ⊹ ゚・。・゚ ⊹ ♡ ๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹ !๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹๑‧˚₊꒷︶︶꒷꒦⊹ ! ・✦﹕🥨・✦﹕🐾・✦﹕🦜˚·◌¨̮͚ .゚⋆ฺ。:・༉˚·◌¨̮͚ .゚⋆ฺ。:・༉˚·◌¨̮͚ .゚⋆ฺ。:・༉ .·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·..·˙·.·˙·.·˙·. ♡ミ🌙♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ🍄♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ🌾♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ♡ミ *: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚*: ・゚🍮 *: ・゚ ⋆。゚☁︎。⋆。 ゚☾ ゚。⋆
The Addams Family https://m.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLwwhtOnMyjuxQy81h7uJMCdsR-bS-uVaD full episodes free english hd quality
#ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ #ᵀʰᵉᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ'ˢ ᶜʰᶦˡᵈ ᴵˢ ᶠᵘˡˡ ᵒᶠ ᵂᵒᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿʰᵃ ᵃᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ
⊹ ࣭ 𝆬 🌸 ⌣⌣୨ ♡ ୧⌣⌣ ֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢ 🌸 ۫ ׅ ͘ ໒꒰ ៸៸ ◞ ˕ ◟ ៸៸ ꒱১ ⊹ ࣭ 𝆬 🌸 ⌣⌣୨ ♡ ୧⌣⌣ ֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢֢ 🌸 ۫ ׅ ͘
https://en.coolnames.online/English-decoration-Wed
🏹/🏹/🏹 🏹/🎻/🏹 🏹/🏹/🏹
+* W e d n e s d a y A d d a m s *+ 𝚠𝚎𝚍𝚗𝚎𝚜𝚍𝚊𝚢 𝚊𝚍𝚍𝚊𝚖𝚜 ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ
"ᵀʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵒʳᵗᵘʳᵉ ᵐʸ ᵇʳᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ⁱˢ ᵐᵉ"
❝ ғᴏʀ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇᴄᴏʀᴅ. ɪ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ɪ ᴀᴍ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴏɴᴇ, ᴊᴜsᴛ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ʏᴏᴜ. ❞
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⡇⠀⠀⠀⡥⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡞⡥⠂⠀⠀⢠⠜⣜⣣⣜⣧⣼⣶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣦⣧⣀⠊⡜⢭⣚⢧⡝⣮⢳⠹⡌⠒⡈⠴⣩⣟⣾⠥⡈⠀⠈⡔⠀⠁⠄⡈⠄⠠⠁⠌⡠⠁⠄⠡⢈⠐⠠⣙ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡑⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⡱⠀⠀⣠⣷⣾⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣷⣭⣞⡹⢦⣋⠖⡡⢢⡑⠬⡱⢾⣟⡧⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⡈⠡⠌⠐⠀⡐⡈⢠⠀⠌⡐⡬ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣧⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣝⢢⡱⣁⢎⠰⣩⢟⣿⣖⠡⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠐⠀⡐⢈⠀⡁⠀⠄⡀⠘⠠⠠⢱ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⣿⣽⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣵⣊⠦⡑⣬⣻⣟⡞⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠁⢀⠂⠄⡀⠡⠀⡐⠀⡁⠰⢩ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣳⣜⣷⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⠂⠠⢀⡁⠠⠐⠀⡁⢳ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⢈⡡⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⡄⠂⡀⠁⠠⠐⠀⠂⠁⠠⣓ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠈⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢁⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠂⠄⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠃⡀⠌⠀⠈⠀⠀⠠⢀⣽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡄⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡥⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡐⠠⠀⡀⠂⠡⠀⠀⠄⠀⣾ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⡇⠀⠀⡘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠘⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠠⠀⠠⠀⠐⠀⠄⠠⠀⠁⠀⠀⠄⠀⠠⠐⠈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡆⠀⠀⡈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⢿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠂⠄⠈⠀⠠⠈⡀⠐⠀⠈⠀⠀⡀⠄⠀⠂⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⡇⠀⠀⠘⠠⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣰⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣼⠀⠀⠀⢒⡀⠐⠀⠀⠂⠁⠀⠀⢀⠠⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢢⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠈⡀⠀⠣⠄⠁⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⢠⠐⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣧⣀⠂⢀⠐⠠⠀⠀⠀⠂⡀⠀⠐⠈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡗⠀⠀⠸⠐⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣛⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⢢⠁⠀⡀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠂⠁⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣷⠀⢰⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠏⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠛⠉⠄⠂⠀⠁⠀⠀⠠⠈⠀⠀⢈⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢨⡇⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⢯⠿⣽⢾⣽⣻⣽⢿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⡈⠀⠄⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣿ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠀⢘⡧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣯⢟⣳⢯⣳⢏⡾⣹⢎⡷⢫⡟⣽⣺⢳⣯⣟⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢃⠀⠄⢐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠀⠈⠀⠐⡼ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⢸⡇⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡿⢿⡿⣿⣿⢿⡿⣝⢯⢳⢎⡻⣜⣣⢏⡾⣱⢧⣋⡞⢧⣛⠶⣽⣫⢶⣻⣞⣷⣻⡟⣿⣿⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠊⠠⠀⠀⠐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⣽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⠀⢰⣧⣓⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡳⣝⢮⡓⢧⡙⢦⣙⢮⡱⢭⡚⢧⣞⣵⣓⢮⢣⣛⡵⢎⣳⢚⢧⣫⢟⡶⣏⡿⢶⣻⣞⡷⣿⡽⣿⣿⡃⠀⠀⠀⢀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⣾ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡟⠀⢸⣧⣏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠷⡹⢦⡙⢦⡙⢦⡙⣦⣝⡮⡹⢧⡻⣜⣣⢞⣣⢗⣺⢹⣒⠯⢮⡵⣫⢾⡽⣹⢯⡷⣯⢿⣽⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠄⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⡽ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡧⠀⣼⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣜⡳⡹⢦⣙⢮⡝⣢⠝⣢⢝⡚⣭⣳⣵⡳⣬⠳⣎⢞⣥⠳⣍⡞⢧⡳⡽⣧⢻⣭⣿⣾⣽⣻⣾⣿⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠁⡒ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣼⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⡟⢯⡹⣜⡳⣝⢦⡙⢦⠜⡱⢪⣑⣮⣱⣚⡿⣛⣷⣽⡳⢭⠾⣜⡹⢦⡛⣵⢫⠷⣭⢻⡵⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠆⠀⠀⠀⢂⠈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢻⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡏⣍⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣭⢳⡹⢜⡣⡕⢮⡱⢎⢧⣛⣬⣷⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣶⣍⣏⡻⢬⣳⢿⡜⣥⣛⡞⣱⢯⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠰⢃⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠤⡀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠋⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢒⡌⣳⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣧⢻⡌⢧⢣⢫⠴⣙⢦⣳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣻⣿⢻⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⡿⣹⠾⣱⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢊⡜⣿⣿⣿⠟⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣝⢮⠳⡜⢣⡃⣇⢫⣼⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣽⢾⣽⣿⣷⣞⣷⣮⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⢀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⣎⠽⣿⣿⣇⡘⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⡹⢎⢣⡙⢦⠱⣘⠦⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⣝⠻⣿⣿⣿⣾⣟⣻⣿⣟⣶⡹⢎⡕⡺⢌⣣⠑⡎⡜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢫⠗⣫⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠠⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⢳⡱⢊⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡙⢮⡘⣕⠣⢆⠫⡔⡩⢎⡛⣿⠿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⡌⠣⢎⠱⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣹⠣⢞⡰⢋⢟⡻⣽⣿⣟⣦⠹⣌⠧⡙⢦⠱⣁⠦⡙⣜⣣⣝⢫⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⡛⣌⠲⡁⢎⠱⢭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠈⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡃⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣆⡱⣉⢆⠳⣩⢿⡟⣎⠳⣌⠳⣙⡋⠷⣈⠖⡩⢆⡳⣜⢳⠺⣜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣣⠱⠡⢌⡱⠈⢆⡩⢖⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⣾⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣷⣿⡞⣌⠳⣌⠳⣡⠞⣡⢇⣎⢱⢊⡴⢩⠞⣝⢮⣛⢾⡛⣟⠟⣯⢹⡜⡡⢎⠑⢢⡐⡉⢄⠸⣌⢳⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣯⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣸⣿⡯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢿⣿⡿⣌⠳⣌⣧⠱⣎⡕⢮⡙⣶⣫⡔⡫⢞⡱⢎⡜⢦⡹⢎⡽⢢⠟⣾⣷⡌⡜⠤⠓⡌⣄⠣⡜⢣⡝⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⣏⣿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣙⢮⣿⡿⣌⢳⡙⢦⡛⡴⣙⢦⡹⢤⡓⡼⢱⡩⢜⢣⡚⢥⠳⣩⢎⢧⣿⣿⣿⠴⣉⠾⣿⢿⠿⡷⢎⠳⡜⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⡷⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⣼⣿⣿⣿⡜⢮⣿⣷⣊⢧⡙⢦⡙⢶⢩⢖⡱⢣⡝⡼⢣⡜⢣⠞⣌⢣⡝⢦⣻⣾⣿⣿⣿⡳⢌⠲⡐⢎⡒⣑⢪⢱⣙⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⣤⣀⣄⢠⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠇⠀⢸⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⠀⢀⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡼⣩⢿⣿⣧⢎⡹⢦⡙⣎⠧⣎⠵⣣⢞⡱⣣⢞⣥⡛⣬⢣⣞⣿⣿⣿⡟⣻⣿⢿⣮⣵⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣔⠻⡿⢿⡳⢿⠿⡻⢟⡻⢖⡳⣒⠖⡲⢒⠖⡲⠶⠶⢶⣳⠖⡦⢶⡰⢆⡦⣄⠠⣄⢤⢠⡄⣠⠀⣄⢠⡀⣄⢠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢘⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢀⢎⣿⣿⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠓⡾⣿⣿⣮⡕⢮⡱⢎⡳⣌⢳⡱⢎⡵⣓⢞⣲⣙⢦⣻⣿⣿⣿⡛⠴⡡⢞⠲⡔⢮⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣏⠳⣌⢳⡙⢦⡙⣎⠳⡙⢎⡱⢃⠖⣡⠚⢥⠋⡜⣡⠋⡜⢢⠆⡹⡐⠣⠜⡂⠖⡌⠓⡌⢎⠒⡔⢡⠊⡔⠢⠜⡠⠣ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⠐⣬⣎⡟⠁⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡝⣲⠹⣿⣿⣾⣡⢛⡬⢳⡌⢧⡹⢎⡵⢭⣚⠶⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣷⣯⣧⣵⣮⣷⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢇⠳⢌⠲⡹⢆⠽⣠⢏⡱⢊⠴⡉⡜⠠⢍⢢⠑⡰⢄⠣⢘⡄⢎⡐⡡⠑⢨⠄⠡⢌⡑⠰⣈⠆⠌⡰⠈⡄⣑⠂⢡⡑ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣷⠀⠀⢸⣿⣟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠀⢻⣿⣿⠀⠐⡿⢻⣿⣿⣟⢧⢣⢏⡽⣻⣿⣿⣷⣾⠱⣎⢧⡙⣞⡼⣷⣾⣿⢟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⣿⣛⠛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣋⢌⡚⣌⢣⡑⢎⡜⡡⢎⠴⣉⠖⡡⢌⠱⡈⢄⢊⠐⡈⠄⠃⢌⠠⢂⠡⠘⠠⢈⠂⡐⢈⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⠒⠠⢀⠘⠠⠐ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠈⢿⣿⣆⠈⠁⣻⣿⣿⡏⢮⡱⢎⠶⣱⢻⣿⣿⣏⡳⡜⢦⡛⡴⣭⢓⡦⣝⣾⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡍⢦⠱⡌⢦⡙⢦⡘⡱⢊⠖⡡⢎⡑⠢⣁⠒⡈⢄⠊⢄⡉⠌⢄⠢⢁⡘⢀⠃⠤⢈⠐⡠⢁⠊⡁⠂⠄⡁⠂⠌⠠⢁⢂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠂⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠐⠀⠸⣿⣿⡀⢸⣿⣿⣿⡝⢦⠳⣍⠞⣥⢳⢺⣿⣿⣷⣹⠲⣍⡳⣬⢓⣮⣽⣿⣿⡿⣃⢏⡜⣻⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡜⢣⠓⡜⢢⡑⢦⠱⣡⢋⡜⡱⢊⡔⢡⢂⠱⢈⠰⠈⠤⢐⠨⠄⢂⠡⡐⢈⠰⢀⠂⠡⠐⣀⠢⠐⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠐⠄⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡄⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣧⣾⣿⣿⣿⡘⢎⡹⣌⢋⠶⣩⢳⢎⣿⣿⣷⣿⣬⡳⢬⣳⣾⢿⡛⣏⢲⢡⢎⡼⠱⣎⢏⡟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⡜⣡⢋⡜⣡⠚⡤⢓⠤⢣⠜⣡⠣⡘⢄⠢⢁⠊⠤⢉⠐⢂⠰⢈⠂⠡⠄⢃⠐⠠⢈⠁⠂⠄⢂⠡⢀⠡⢈⠐⠠⢈⡐⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⢀⣄⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣑⢎⡣⢳⢌⣋⠞⣥⢋⡾⡔⢯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⢦⡙⢦⡍⠶⣎⠶⡹⣘⢮⡹⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⢎⡱⢊⠶⣡⢋⠴⣉⢎⡱⢊⠴⣁⠣⢌⡐⢂⠡⢘⠠⠌⢂⡐⢂⠡⠡⢈⠄⠌⡐⠠⢈⠂⠌⡀⠂⠄⢂⠐⡈⠐⠠⠠⢁ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⣾⡟⣿⣿⣿⡿⣡⢋⡼⢆⡝⣢⢍⠦⡛⣔⠫⣖⠽⣣⠞⣭⢛⡿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣝⡲⢜⡱⡘⢖⡱⣉⢦⡙⣎⠶⣩⠶⣹⢏⣿⣿⣿⡿⣭⣿⣿⡿⣟⢮⢱⡩⠞⡤⢋⢖⡡⢎⠴⣉⠖⡌⡑⢢⠐⠄⠊⢄⠢⠌⢠⠐⠠⢂⠁⠆⡈⡐⠠⢁⠂⠌⡐⠠⠁⠌⡀⠂⠄⡉⠄⣁⠢ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢾⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⣈⢩⣽⣿⣿⣿⡳⢥⠣⡜⣩⠖⡱⢎⡳⣱⠎⡵⢊⡳⣡⢛⡴⢋⢶⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣇⠶⡙⢦⠱⣌⢦⡙⢦⡛⡴⣋⢾⣹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣽⣏⣎⠧⡜⡱⢌⢣⠚⡴⡉⢖⡡⢚⡰⢁⠆⡘⢠⠉⠄⢂⡘⠠⣈⢁⠂⡉⠐⠠⠄⡁⠂⠌⡐⠠⠁⠌⡐⠠⢁⠂⡐⠠⢀⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣯⠀⠀⣹⣿⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣤⣴⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣙⢣⠓⣬⡑⢮⡱⢫⡔⣣⠞⣱⠫⣔⣣⠳⣌⢏⣎⡳⣝⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣟⡴⣪⣝⣣⣽⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣼⣧⡹⣌⠳⣌⠳⡰⣉⠦⣉⠇⡔⠃⡌⡐⢂⠌⢌⠠⠄⡡⠄⢂⠡⢀⡉⠐⡠⠐⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠐⠠⢁⠂⡐⠠⢁⠂⠌ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⣽⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡗⡭⢎⡱⢢⢽⣂⠗⣣⠞⣡⠞⣥⢛⡬⢣⠿⣝⢮⢶⡹⣎⣿⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢼⡱⣋⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣷⣌⡣⡕⣌⠲⢡⠚⣌⠱⢠⠑⡌⢢⠈⠔⢂⡐⠌⡐⠨⠀⠄⡡⢀⠡⢀⠡⢈⠐⠠⢈⠐⡀⠂⠄⡁⠂⠌⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠰⣿⡏⠇⠀⠀⢀⣴⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣣⢙⡼⡐⢣⢻⡔⣫⢲⡙⢦⡛⣤⢋⠶⣏⢞⡬⢏⡾⣱⢯⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣻⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣿⣿⡮⣵⢫⡞⡴⢫⢿⣿⣍⠿⣿⣿⣷⣎⣱⣣⣍⢢⠁⠆⠒⡀⠆⢨⠐⢂⠐⡐⡈⠤⢁⠂⡐⢀⠂⠄⠂⠄⡈⢐⠀⡂⠄⡁⠂⠄⠡⢈⠂ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠘⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠻⡞⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣽⣧⣇⠖⣩⢒⡭⠲⣥⢣⠝⣮⢱⢎⡝⡺⣜⠮⣝⢮⡳⣏⡿⣾⣳⣿⣿⣞⣷⣻⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣯⠝⣖⢻⣿⣷⢧⡻⣜⣳⠹⣎⢿⣿⣷⣌⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣮⣤⣅⡘⠠⡈⠄⠌⡐⠄⢂⠄⢂⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⢂⠐⡀⢂⠐⠠⠐⠡⢈⠐⠠⠒ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠘⣿⣇⠂⠀⠀⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣜⡳⢜⣿⣿⣞⡤⢳⢸⡱⢆⡫⠞⣴⢫⠞⡼⣱⢫⡝⣮⢳⡽⣹⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣛⢬⡓⢾⣿⣷⡹⣞⡼⢫⡜⣦⠻⣿⣯⣓⢦⣛⣿⣬⡉⢟⠿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣷⣶⣬⡐⢠⠘⠠⠈⠄⡈⠄⡁⢂⠐⡀⢂⠐⠠⠈⠄⡁⠢⠐⡈⠄⠡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⢻⣿⣷⢀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡹⢦⣙⢎⠖⣻⣿⣷⣏⠶⣙⠧⣃⠟⣴⣋⠾⣱⢭⡳⣏⡷⢯⡽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣳⢯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠳⣎⠶⣩⢻⣿⣿⣷⡹⣞⡵⣛⠶⣹⠽⣿⣿⣦⢣⢟⣷⣏⢮⡘⢥⢣⡙⡛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣮⣄⠁⢂⠐⠠⠐⡀⠂⠄⠠⠈⠄⡁⠂⠄⡁⢂⠐⡈⢁ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣫⣿⣿⣗⢭⡚⣬⢫⠴⣩⢿⣿⣮⡥⢓⡭⣚⠴⣩⢞⡱⣏⡷⣯⣟⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢯⢯⡽⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣭⠳⣌⡳⢥⢣⣛⣿⣷⡹⣎⠷⣍⢾⣱⢫⡜⣿⣿⣷⣎⢿⣿⡢⡝⢢⢣⢜⡡⢏⡔⡛⢿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣄⡈⠄⠡⠐⡈⠄⢡⠈⡐⠠⢁⠂⡐⢀⠂⠄⡡ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⢳⣻⣿⣿⣮⢳⡜⣧⣛⢦⢫⠽⣿⣿⣇⡞⣡⢛⡴⢫⢵⣫⣽⣳⣟⣾⣿⣿⣿⢟⡶⡹⢎⡷⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣿⣿⣿⢲⣝⣲⣛⣬⢳⡭⢖⣣⢿⣿⡿⣜⡻⣜⣣⢏⡷⣹⠼⣹⣿⣾⢎⡿⣿⣜⡣⢏⢦⡙⢦⢣⡝⢦⡙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⡂⢁⠐⡈⠄⠡⢀⡁⢂⠐⣀⠂⠌⡐⠠ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣾⣿⣿⣿⣛⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣟⡾⣏⡷⣿⣿⣷⣏⣾⡱⣝⡮⢧⣏⠽⣿⣿⣯⣵⢋⠶⣩⠶⣹⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⡱⢎⠖⣍⠺⣔⢻⡙⣾⣿⣟⣾⣿⣿⢫⣓⣮⣷⣷⣮⡷⢭⡛⡼⣻⢿⣿⢧⣻⡜⣧⢻⡜⣧⢻⡱⢿⣿⣿⡜⡽⣟⢧⣋⢮⡝⣣⠳⣜⡣⡝⢦⣙⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⠂⠌⠡⠈⠄⡐⢊⠐⠠⢈⡐⠄⢃ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣯⢿⣝⣯⢷⡹⣽⣿⣿⣿⡾⣽⣻⣿⣿⣾⣷⡮⡽⣿⣿⣯⡞⣥⣻⣵⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⢦⡙⣎⠚⡤⢓⠬⣷⣹⡿⣿⣿⣿⢻⡜⣣⠳⡜⣬⢳⡹⣛⢧⡙⢶⡡⢿⣿⣷⢣⣟⡼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⡭⢿⣿⣿⡱⢏⡶⢭⢶⡹⣥⣛⡼⣱⣹⣷⣯⢞⡲⢿⢿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠡⢈⠐⠆⡐⠈⠤⢁⠐⡈⠄ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣏⡾⡽⡾⣝⢾⣿⣿⣿⢿⣟⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⢧⣙⢦⠹⣌⠳⣌⠱⣊⠥⢣⣽⣿⡟⣏⢣⠜⣡⢛⡜⢦⢣⠳⣍⠶⣹⢆⡟⣿⣿⣿⢏⡾⣜⢧⣻⣜⡧⣿⣭⢏⢿⣿⣿⡹⣎⣏⢮⢳⡖⣱⢏⠶⣹⣿⡧⢏⡜⣧⠺⣝⣿⣿⣿⡔⠠⢈⡐⠠⠍⡐⢀⠂⢌⡈ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣟⣿⣿⡞⣵⣻⡽⣏⡾⣻⣿⣟⢮⡝⣮⠷⣯⣟⡽⢯⡟⣽⡹⢿⣿⣿⣾⣿⢻⢧⣛⠮⡕⢮⠱⣌⠳⣨⠱⢌⣺⣿⣿⡿⣙⢤⣋⢾⡱⣋⠟⣬⢳⡹⢬⣓⠧⣞⡱⢾⣿⣿⣫⢿⡟⣮⢵⣻⢳⡝⣿⢮⣳⢻⣿⣿⡞⣼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⣚⣿⣿⢏⡽⣺⣱⢻⡜⣻⢿⣿⣿⡆⠠⠄⡁⠒⡘⠠⠈⡄⠰ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣶⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⢾⣿⣿⡽⣳⢧⣿⣹⢞⡽⣿⣿⣎⠼⣣⢟⣳⢮⣛⡧⣟⢶⡹⢧⡻⢿⣿⣯⣟⠮⣍⢳⡙⢆⢯⡐⢇⢆⠳⣬⣿⣿⡟⡱⣌⠶⣌⠧⡲⢍⡞⡴⢣⡝⣲⠭⡞⣥⣛⢮⣿⣿⡵⢯⣿⡜⣮⢳⡟⣼⢣⡟⣼⢣⡟⣿⣿⣜⢧⣛⡴⢫⡞⣵⣿⡿⣎⢷⣷⣯⢳⡝⣧⢏⣿⣿⣿⡇⠐⡈⠔⣁⠢⢅⠠⢃ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣾⣿⣿⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣿⣿⣿⣳⢯⣳⢮⢷⡻⡼⣿⣿⣾⡙⣧⢻⣜⡳⣝⢾⡹⢮⣝⡳⣝⣫⢟⣿⣿⣷⣌⠳⣬⢉⢦⡙⡌⣎⣵⣿⣿⢏⡼⢱⢻⠻⣌⠳⣍⠞⣼⢱⢫⡼⣥⡛⣼⠱⣎⠷⣿⣿⣟⣯⣷⣟⡼⣣⢟⡲⢏⡾⣱⣏⢾⡹⣿⣿⣞⡲⢭⡳⣝⢾⣿⣿⣜⣻⣿⢧⣻⣼⣧⡻⣽⣿⣿⣧⠐⡀⠆⡈⡐⠢⢐⠂ ⠀⠀⢠⣾⠟⠁⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣾⣿⣿⡳⣏⡷⢯⣟⣳⡽⣛⣿⣿⣱⢫⢗⣮⢳⡝⣮⣝⡳⢮⡝⣮⢷⣮⡝⢻⢿⣿⣗⡢⣍⠦⣑⢎⣽⣿⡿⣋⠶⣘⢣⢣⠏⣜⠳⣌⠻⣔⢫⠖⡽⢲⡛⡴⣛⡬⣓⣿⣿⡿⣜⢯⣏⢿⡱⢯⡹⡽⣜⡳⣝⢮⣳⢻⣿⣿⡝⣧⢻⣜⣻⣿⣷⣞⣿⣟⢮⣿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣶⣀⢂⠡⢀⠁⠦⡑ ⠀⢠⣿⣟⣣⣤⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡷⣻⣿⣿⣿⡿⣵⣿⣿⣿⣝⣳⡽⣻⠾⣵⣫⢽⣿⣿⣧⡛⣞⡼⣷⡹⢶⣍⡟⣧⣛⢬⡛⣬⠽⣷⣞⣿⣿⣷⣮⣷⣭⣾⣿⢟⡱⢣⡝⣬⢣⠟⡼⣌⠳⣌⠳⣬⢣⡛⣜⢣⡝⡲⢥⡓⣧⢿⣿⣿⡹⣞⢮⡿⣿⣳⣝⡳⣭⢻⣾⢣⡗⢯⣞⣿⣿⡜⣧⣏⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⢭⣾⣿⡿⣿⣿⣷⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠂⣁⠒⡐ ⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⣳⢿⣿⣿⡽⣻⡼⣿⣿⣷⡹⣮⢗⣯⢟⡧⣟⢮⢿⣿⣷⡹⣜⣞⣷⣝⡳⢮⡝⣶⡛⡮⢵⢪⡝⣻⢿⣿⣿⡝⠛⢻⣿⣿⢏⡎⡜⣣⢏⠵⣋⢞⡱⢎⡳⣌⠷⣬⢣⡝⣬⡳⣜⣱⢣⡝⣞⣻⣿⣷⣻⣝⣮⢿⣿⣱⢮⣳⢭⡳⢾⣽⣾⣳⢎⣿⣿⣾⡱⢾⣽⣿⣿⣿⣏⣞⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣳⣿⣯⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⢀⠆⡁ ⠀⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣟⣼⣻⣿⢷⡻⣵⣻⣿⣿⡶⣻⢵⣻⢮⣟⡼⣏⣞⣻⣿⣿⡷⣭⠞⡿⣇⡻⡵⢫⢶⣹⡱⢏⠶⣙⢦⣋⢾⣿⣿⣶⣿⣿⣏⠶⣸⡵⣧⠏⣞⡱⢎⡵⢋⠶⣩⠞⡴⢣⢞⡱⣙⡎⣖⢣⡞⣱⢾⣿⣿⡷⣺⡵⣻⢾⣱⢯⡳⢯⡹⢧⣛⡿⣿⣪⢝⣿⣷⡟⣧⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⢯⣽⣿⢯⣳⡟⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡆⠌ ⠀⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣾⢽⣿⣞⣼⣿⣟⢯⣳⡽⣿⣿⣿⣳⢭⣟⣿⣻⣜⣳⡿⣜⣳⣿⣿⣷⡝⡾⣱⢯⡳⣝⠯⡷⢧⡹⣎⢻⡜⢦⡛⠦⣍⣙⣿⣿⣿⢫⡜⣱⢚⡴⣋⠶⣩⢞⡸⣍⢞⡱⢎⡵⣋⢎⠷⣱⢚⣬⠳⣜⣣⢞⣿⣿⣗⡯⢷⡿⣯⢳⣻⣿⡳⣝⢧⣻⣜⣿⣿⣮⡽⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⡿⣝⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡿⣿⢽⣳⢿⣟⡧⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⡘ ⠀⠈⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣝⣯⣿⡿⣼⣿⡟⣞⡧⣿⣿⣿⣿⡱⣏⣞⣿⣷⡹⣞⡿⣱⢧⢿⣿⣿⡹⣵⢣⣟⣱⢫⡝⣭⡓⢧⡝⡦⡝⡶⣩⢷⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣧⣯⠶⣍⢞⣡⢎⡵⣊⢮⡱⢏⡶⣩⢎⠿⣰⢫⡜⣣⣿⠶⣩⣿⣿⡷⣫⣷⣿⡿⢧⣻⣿⣳⡝⣮⢳⣞⣮⢿⣿⣷⣹⢿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣟⡾⣹⣳⣯⣯⣟⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⠁⡔ ⠀⠀⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⣼⡳⣷⣫⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣽⢳⣏⡾⣽⣿⣿⣿⢧⣻⠼⣝⣿⢿⡞⣼⢳⣏⡾⣭⢿⣿⣿⢧⣏⢿⡳⣏⣞⡳⣏⠷⣎⠷⣽⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣿⣦⣼⣿⣿⣿⢇⡫⢜⢦⡙⣥⢋⡞⡱⢎⡵⣩⢎⡵⣋⢳⡙⢦⢫⡜⣖⢻⣿⣿⣼⢻⣿⡷⣭⢿⣿⡗⣯⢞⡵⣻⢏⣾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣷⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⣼⣯⣿⢿⣭⢿⡽⣿⣿⣿⠁⢆⠂⢡⠂⡜ ⠀⠀⠈⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣻⢯⣟⣞⣻⣼⡳⢿⣱⢯⣟⡾⣿⣿⣿⣾⣯⣾⣵⣿⣿⣿⣟⢧⣏⢿⣹⡞⣯⢞⣧⣻⣼⣷⣭⣻⣿⣿⣟⡾⣷⣻⡼⣎⠷⣭⢳⣭⣛⣿⣿⡿⠻⢿⣿⢶⣬⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⡑⡎⢖⡩⣖⠯⡜⢧⣏⡶⣓⠮⢶⡙⡶⡹⢇⡷⡸⢎⡝⣿⣿⡞⣯⣿⣷⡹⣾⣿⣟⡼⣋⢾⡱⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢯⣽⣻⡿⣏⡿⢮⣻⣽⣿⣿⣿⡌⠰⡈⠦⠍⢠
11:11 make a wish ゜・。。・゜☆゜・。。・゜♡
👚🔥📓
🌸|☁️|🌸 ☁️|🌸|☁️
🌸🧜🏻‍♀️*・゚ʚïɞ ♡ ʚ₍ᐢ˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶ꕤᐢ₎ɞ ʚïɞ・゚*🧜🏻‍♀️🌸
Tʜᴇ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴘᴇʀsᴏɴ ᴡʜᴏ ɢᴇᴛs ᴛᴏ ᴛᴏʀᴛᴜʀᴇ ᴍʏ ʙʀᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ɪs ᴍᴇ
♡𝓗𝓮𝓵𝓵𝓸 𝓴𝓲𝓽𝓽𝔂 ♡
💜.♠️.💜 ♠️.💜.♠️ 💜.♠️.💜
༉‧₊˚. 𝑬𝑵𝑰𝑫. 🖤 ...
₂₀₁₇.₈.₂ ᵂᴱᴰ
♡⃛₊⁺˖‎𐦍˖⁺₊♡⃛
Ʂ 🔪⛓️𝖓𝖆𝖒𝖊⛓️🔪
🍭𝕤𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕨𝕓𝕖𝕣𝕣𝕪 𝕤𝕨𝕚𝕣𝕝🍭
💐🌸𓂃 εϊз 🦋 εϊз 𓂃🌸💐
ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸʸⁿᵉᵗᵗᵉ ᴴᵃˡˡ ᴮᴵᴿᵀᴴ ² ᴬᵘᵍ ¹⁹⁷⁸ ᴰᴱᴬᵀᴴ ¹ ᴺᵒᵛ ¹⁹⁷⁸ ⁽ᵃᵍᵉᵈ ² ᵐᵒⁿᵗʰˢ⁾ ᵂᵃˣᵃʰᵃᶜʰⁱᵉ⸴ ᴱˡˡⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴮᵁᴿᴵᴬᴸ ᴸᵃᵘʳᵉˡ ᴸᵃⁿᵈ ᴹᵉᵐᵒʳⁱᵃˡ ᴾᵃʳᵏ ᴰᵃˡˡᵃˢ⸴ ᴰᵃˡˡᵃˢ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᵀᵉˣᵃˢ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴰᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᴶᵃᵐᵉˢ ᴹ‧ ᴴᵃˡˡ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴬⁿⁱᵗᵃ ᴸ‧ ᴶᵃᶜᵏˢᵒⁿ ᴵⁿᶠᵃⁿᵗ ᵈⁱᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵂ‧ᶜ‧ ᵀᵉⁿᵉʳʸ ᴴᵒˢᵖⁱᵗᵃˡ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜᵒⁿᵍᵉˢᵗⁱᵛᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵗ ᶠᵃⁱˡᵘʳᵉ
ᵂᵉᵈⁿᵉˢᵈᵃʸ ᴸᵃˢʰᵃⁿ ᴮʳᵃᶻⁱˡ ᴮᴵᴿᵀᴴ ²⁵ ᔆᵉᵖ ¹⁹⁷¹ ᴰᵉᵗʳᵒⁱᵗ⸴ ᵂᵃʸⁿᵉ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᴹⁱᶜʰⁱᵍᵃⁿ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴰᴱᴬᵀᴴ ¹ ᴰᵉᶜ ¹⁹⁷² ⁽ᵃᵍᵉᵈ ¹⁾ ᶜᵒˡᵘᵐᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᴮᵃʳᵗʰᵒˡᵒᵐᵉʷ ᶜᵒᵘⁿᵗʸ⸴ ᴵⁿᵈⁱᵃⁿᵃ⸴ ᵁᔆᴬ ᴮᵁᴿᴵᴬᴸ ᴳᵃʳˡᵃⁿᵈ ᴮʳᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵉᵐᵉᵗᵉʳʸ ᴮʳᵒᵏᵉ ⁿᵉᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃⁱʳᶜᵃˢᵉ ᴰᵃᵘᵍʰᵗᵉʳ ᵒᶠ ᴱᵃʳᵐᵃ ᴷⁿᵒˣ & ᴮʳᵘᶜᵉ ᴮʳᵃᶻⁱˡ
✏️🎀📓💋
👑💸♕🦅❤️‍🔥
     🌸>  フ      |  _  _ l      /` ミ_xノ      /      |     /  ヽ   ノ     │  | | |  / ̄|   | | |  | ( ̄ヽ__ヽ_)__)  \二つ
⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ 𓂃 🤍 ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ my aura is pure my aura is free of negativity my aura is pink and pretty ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹ 𓂃 🤍 ⊹ 𓂃 ☁️ ⊹ 𓂃 ⊹
🧁 i love listening to music with my coffee, vanilla scented candles and my pink fluffy blanket ☁️ 🎀
good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming good things are coming 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 𓂅 ☁️ 🎀🤍 good things are coming
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠌⣻⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣷⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⢀⡝⠀⠘⠀⢰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣘⠀⠞⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⡄⡠⠤⠢⠤⠭⠥⢷⠩⠐⢊⠀⠀⠀⠰⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢀⠀⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⡃⢡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡱⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠠⣄⠀⠀⢢⢰⠀⡌⠂⣐⣤⣴⣶⣤⣦⣦⣤⣴⣀⣀⠄⠠⢀⠀⡠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡀⠀⠰⡀⢫⡄⠹⣴⣾⣾⣾⡬⠿⠛⠛⠟⠛⠻⢛⠿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠿⣿⣯⣅⣼⣷⣋⡄⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠁⠺⣳⠂⡟⣗⠫⢐⣝⠉⡈⠁⠦⡀⢁⠠⠖⠀⠉⡂⠉⢀⢀⠐⢆⢵⠠⡁⡩⠙⠙⠻⢾⣾⡷⠋⡔⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠉⢢⣌⣿⣿⣦⣽⠿⠀⠔⡀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠐⡀⠎⠡⠀⠈⠀⠈⠁⠀⡰⡎⠀⢀⠡⢀⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠐⢠⣖⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢋⠠⣠⡖⠉⠀⢄⣤⣀⣐⠀⠀⠠⠈⠀⠐⠈⠄⠠⠀⠀⣀⣦⣀⠀⢀⡍⣘⢲⡎⡐⣪⠒⡀⡁⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⣄⣠⣠⣬⡽⣞⣿⣿⣿⡿⡃⢈⠀⡏⠁⠀⠀⣼⡿⣿⡏⠄⠀⢐⠀⠐⠀⡂⠂⠀⡰⠀⠙⣿⣯⣲⡌⠁⠻⣈⣷⢅⡻⣶⣷⡅⠁⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠿⠿⠛⠓⠣⢲⣾⣿⡿⠉⡡⡴⡊⢀⣄⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢅⣮⠶⡁⠀⠀⠀⣆⠠⢦⣰⣲⣿⣿⣿⣣⣄⣄⡘⢳⣍⣿⣟⣿⣷⣵⡉⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⣲⣾⣿⣿⡣⢴⠌⣼⢲⠟⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠈⢙⡿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣾⢗⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣍⡑⢄⠈⠂⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠈⠀⢨⢿⣿⣿⠏⠪⡺⢟⡃⠀⠀⠉⢉⠝⢫⠎⠻⠣⠉⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢾⣿⠿⢿⣿⣿⠿⠛⢿⣽⣿⣿⣯⣿⣭⡶⣷⣿⣦⣵⡀⠀ ⠀⣀⣠⣠⣾⣿⢿⠟⠅⢀⠕⠛⠐⠀⢀⠀⠀⡀⢈⡐⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠐⠈⠀⠀⠠⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⡕⢂⣁⣨⣽⣷⠦ ⠀⡪⣭⣿⣿⢵⡓⢤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠵⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠢⠀⡀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠀⢀⣤⢓⠊⡳⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠝⠉⠉⠉⠀⠀ ⠀⢸⣿⣻⢟⣿⢻⡿⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠌⠄⠠⣌⠈⢀⣤⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠁⠔⡸⡙⠋⣽⣿⣿⣟⠗⠫⠀⠀⠀ ⢀⠚⠐⠠⠄⠌⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠄⠠⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣤⣤⣴⣶⣦⣤⣤⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡁⡀⠀⠀⢐⠐⠑⡹⣿⡛⣿⢿⣦⡀⠀⠀⠀ ⠮⣿⣶⣶⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣟⣿⡿⢛⠽⣛⡝⢫⢿⣿⡆⠀⠀⠀⠈⠀⠂⡔⠀⠁⠀⠁⠑⠠⠁⠩⣟⣶⢆⠀⠀ ⡼⠃⢼⣿⠿⠟⠋⠁⠀⠀⠈⠈⠢⣄⠉⠂⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣷⣶⣶⣧⣾⣷⣿⣿⣿⡆⠀⠀⢸⠎⡶⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠡⢉⠐⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠁⠘⠦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠈⠈⠀⠄⠄⠀⠀⡀⣀⠀⠀⣄⠀⠈⠢⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠀⠂⢠⢠⠀⣾⠑⢐⣀⣼⢟⢞⠈⣿⣋⡡⠆⡀⠀⠄ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠂⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡩⡄⠀⢈⢞⣷⡁⣰⣿⣭⣿⣍⣾⠗⣮⣋⣦⡀⠙⠿⠋ ⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡀⡀⠤⠠⡻⣻⣿⣿⢿⡟⣿⢿⣿⡛⡤⣀⡸⣿⣿⣿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣸⢼⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⣿⢀ ⠀⠀⢈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⡀⠀⠀⢀⢠⠀⠘⣷⣿⣾⣾⣿⣼⣿⣼⣷⣾⣿⣿⣾⣾⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣉⡙⣿⡿⠿⣫⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠯⠄ ⠀⢀⢁⡀⣠⡀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠠⡠⠚⣶⣇⣡⡈⣈⡧⠂⢻⣿⣷⣿⣾⣯⣏⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠿⠟⠋⠋⢉⢁⡈⡉⢈⠓⠘⠛⠉⠘⠁⢀⡐⢀⣀⡀⠀ ⠀⡀⠠⣤⠟⡇⠀⠀⠰⣿⢻⣯⣵⣾⣷⣿⣷⣈⢻⣾⣶⢉⣝⢛⣻⠿⣿⡿⡟⣛⠉⣉⣁⣀⢀⢀⠀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣀⣄⣀⣀⣀⣀ ⡾⡟⢀⣬⡞⠀⢠⣦⣶⣾⣄⣽⢾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣿⣿⡿⣿⢿⣿⡿⣯⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣽ ⣷⢿⣾⣿⣿⣥⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣽⡻⣟⣯⢷⣻⡷⣯⢿⣯⣾⣽⣳⣯⣟⣳⢯⣿⣹⢯⣷⣻⡿⣽⣟⣷⣿⣭⡙⣛⣯ ⡷⣞⡿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣿⣿⣿⠸⢻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⡶⣿⡽⣯⢯⣷⣻⣭⣿⣷⣻⠾⣽⣳⢯⢯⣟⣾⣻⣿⢿⢿⣽⢯⠿⣺⣷⣿⣻⣿⢿
੭﹕ ̊ ̟⊹₊⋆ ꒷꒦🥩🎀.ᐟ꒷꒦ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁<𝟑
ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ˢᵉᵃˢᵒⁿ ² ᴺᵃᵐᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᴬⁱʳᵉᵈ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰¹ ᴹʸ ᶠᵃⁱʳ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰² ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ⁽¹⁾ ᔆᵉᵖᵗᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰³ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ⁽²⁾ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁴ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᴹᵉᵉᵗˢ ᴿᵒʸᵃˡᵗʸ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁵ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴾᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ'ˢ ᶜʰᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ¹⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁶ ᶜᵒᵘˢⁱⁿ ᴵᵗᵗ'ˢ ᴾʳᵒᵇˡᵉᵐ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁷ ᴴᵃˡˡᵒʷᵉᵉⁿ ⁻ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᔆᵗʸˡᵉ ᴼᶜᵗᵒᵇᵉʳ ²⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁸ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵂʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ⁰⁹ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᔆᶜᵘˡᵖᵗʳᵉˢˢ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹²⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁰ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴿᵉˡᵘᶜᵗᵃⁿᵗ ᴸᵒᵛᵉʳ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹¹ ᶠᵉᵘᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴺᵒᵛᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁶⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹² ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵃᵗ ᴮᵘʳᵍˡᵃʳ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ³⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹³ ᴾᵒʳᵗʳᵃⁱᵗ ᵒᶠ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁰⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁴ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ'ˢ ᴰⁱˡᵉᵐᵐᵃ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ¹⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁵ ᶜʰʳⁱˢᵗᵐᵃˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶠᵃᵐⁱˡʸ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ²⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁶ ᵁⁿᶜˡᵉ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ⸴ ᵀʸᶜᵒᵒⁿ ᴰᵉᶜᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ³¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁵ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁷ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳᵒᵐᵉᶻ ᵛˢ‧ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃᵐᵃ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ⁷⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁸ ᶠᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ᴳᵒᵉˢ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᴰⁱᵉᵗ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ¹⁹ ᵀʰᵉ ᴳʳᵉᵃᵗ ᵀʳᵉᵃˢᵘʳᵉ ᴴᵘⁿᵗ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁰ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ ᶠⁱⁿᵈˢ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴶᵃⁿᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²¹ ᴾᵘᵍˢˡᵉʸ'ˢ ᴬˡˡᵒʷᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²² ᴴᵃᵖᵖʸ ᴮⁱʳᵗʰᵈᵃʸ⸴ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈᵐᵃ ᶠʳᵘᵐᵖ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²³ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᴰᵉᶜᵒʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁴ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ ⱽⁱˢⁱᵗˢ ᴹᵒʳᵗⁱᶜⁱᵃ ᶠᵉᵇʳᵘᵃʳʸ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁵ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᶜᵘᵐ ᴸᵃᵘᵈᵉ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ⁴⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁶ ᶜᵃᵗ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁷ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ'ˢ ᴸⁱᵗᵗˡᵉ ᴴᵉˡᵖᵉʳ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ¹⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁸ ᵀʰᵉ ᴬᵈᵈᵃᵐˢ ᴾᵒˡⁱᶜʸ ᴹᵃʳᶜʰ ²⁵⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ²⁹ ᴸᵘʳᶜʰ'ˢ ᴳʳᵃⁿᵈ ᴿᵒᵐᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ¹⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᔆ⁰²ᴱ³⁰ ᴼᵖʰᵉˡⁱᵃ'ˢ ᶜᵃʳᵉᵉʳ ˢᵉʳⁱᵉˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵃˡᵉ ᴬᵖʳⁱˡ ⁸⸴ ¹⁹⁶⁶ ᴬᴮᶜ ⁽ᵁᔆ⁾
Lisa Loring Find A Grave Wednesday Addams https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/249148790/lisa-loring Lisa Loring Find A Grave Wednesday Addams
໒꒰ྀིᵔ ᵕ ᵔ ꒱ྀི১ send these hearts 💗 💖💞💕💓 to your favourite blogs to remind them how much you love and appreciate them! જ⁀➴
𝓅𝒾𝓃𝓀🩷🎀
𝒹𝒶𝓉𝑒 𝒾𝒹𝑒𝒶 🧸ྀི: let’s both wear cute pyjamas, bake heart- shaped cookies together and then fall asleep with a pink fluffy blanket on us
🌸 you are pretty 🌸 you are smart 🫧 you are kind 🫧 you are worthy 🌸 you are powerful 🌸 you are magical 🫧 you are protected 🫧 you are vibrant 🌸 you are intelligent 🌸 you are fearless 🫧 you are enough 🫧 you are whole
EmojiCombos.com The only site I know of where you can anonymously post without any signups, pay etc. I do not want it to be restricted or get cancelled over you people arguing abt how to raise kids and encouraging explicit content. Although it's mainly for (as the name suggests) emoji's or copy text art, it can also be for typing fonts to repost (kinda like whisper app I guess) but please stop the arguing. Im only typing about it because I do not want the website to be taken down or anything.
──────⊱💮🎠💮⊰──────
˚˖𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒✧˚.🎀༘⋆
my intro - free to use and repost, but please credit!! credits for inspo to some unknown ppl but ty <3 If I used someone's emoji combos, ty, but I forgot ur names!! :¨ ·.· ¨: (𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐞⸆⸉) ༄ ⋆ 🤍 `· . ˚ 🩷 。⋆ ˚。 ❥ <----------> ୧ ˚ ❥ ⋅ ✧ 🎀 >>>> ,, ✧˖°.🌸 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐡 🌸✧˖°. ₊˚ෆ⋆。‧˚ʚ🍓ɞ˚‧。⋆‧₊˚ ┊✦ .................................. 🍒 .................................. °。 ⋆ 𝗄𝖾𝖾𝗉 𝗅𝗂𝖿𝖾 𝗌𝗂𝗆𝗉𝗅𝖾 ⋆ ❥ ⋆.˚ ꒰🍓꒱  °·。 ‧˚ 𝖽𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝗀𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗎𝗉 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒 ✦ 🩷 ⋆ ˚。 ˚ ⊹ ୨୧ » info! ˚ ⊹ ୨୧ ❥ » ​she/her 🎀 ❥ » dms open, will try to respond as fast as I can ❤️ >>> ˗ˏˋ 🤍 ˎˊ˗ ❥ » # ⋆˚˖°→ 🍥 ”𝐁𝐞 𝐘𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐎𝐰𝐧 𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐁𝐞𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐟𝐮𝐥” ꒰💗꒱! ❥ » t a y l o r s w i f t t h e q u e e n 𝄞 🩰 ❥ » pisces ♓︎ .................................. 💮 .................................. ♪ 𝗻𝗼𝘄 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝘆𝗶𝗻𝗴: 𝗹𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 ♪ ↻ ◁ II ▷ ↺ 1:05 ───✦───── 3:05 .................................. 💌 .................................. .𖥔 ࣪ ˖ ⭑ ࣪ ₊˚ • જ⁀➴ ๋. ⭑ ๋. ⭑ ♡ xoxo, rosette ♡ search rosette<3 for more!
𓂃⟡ 𝐼 𝑗𝑢𝑠𝑡 𝑘𝑒𝑒𝑝 𝑔𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑏𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑒𝑟, 𝑝𝑟𝑒𝑡𝑡𝑖𝑒𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑚𝑜𝑟𝑒 𝑐𝑜𝑛𝑓𝑖𝑑𝑒𝑛𝑡. 𝐼 𝑎𝑚 𝑙𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑚𝑦 𝑙𝑖𝑓𝑒 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑓𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑛𝑒𝑔𝑎𝑡𝑖𝑣𝑖𝑡𝑦🧘🏻‍♀️💓
💛|💛|💛|🐇|🐇|🐇|💗|💗|💗
╭ ⌇ 💄ˊ ¹²³ ʚ - « ˊ R ℰɠιɳα ™ » ˋ ˋ ; ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ » ` ex !! ` « 『🎀』 . . ᴋɪss ᴋɪss . . ⌇ . 『 👝 』( search up NewPress for more! )
︶︶︶ ꔫ ⠀︶︶︶ ✦‎۟ 🩰 nursery ρink mixed with ρσwderings σf dusky blue ✦‎۟ ࣭ ⊹ㅤㅤㅤㅤ ♡ i always find the prettiest things when thrifting, whether it be online or at thrift shops ♡ i can afford all the vintage/secondhand clothes i want, as well as shipping costs, if i’m thrifting online ♡ i always find the most precious cherished teddies, calico kittens, my blushing bunnies and precious moments figurines, and i never have to worry about money, i can afford anything i want ♡ i often order things off japanese mercari and i always find the most precious things! liz lisa blouses and dresses, axes femme collars, shrugs, blouses, cutsews, lolita boleros, things from brands like angelic pretty, honey cinnamon, baby tne stars shine bright, milkmaid tops, clothes with details like velvet ribbons, pointelle and lace… ♡ the thrift stores in my city always have the cutest stuff at low prices and in excellent condition. it’s literally impossible to leave the stores empty handed! i always find precious things! i’m talking milkmaid tops, pointelle, lace, satin and velvet ribbons, empire waist tops, pleated skirts, knitted sweaters in pastel colors with details like lace, ruffles and ribbons, doll-like winter coats… the kind of clothes that constantly pop up on pinterest homepage ♡ i always find the rarest, most precious discontinued beauty products and vintage perfumes, still sealed, scents perfectly intact ♡ i keep finding the most amazing things with tags still on and at the best prices
PINK 🎀 HOSPITAL
૮ ◞ ﻌ ◟ 🎀ა princess ♡︎ ( ͠° ω ͡°) ♫︎    ૮₍๑🌸꒳🌸๑₎ა ᘏ⑅ᘏ ˃̣̣̥᷄ _ ˂̣̣̥᷅ 💗🌙 •ೃ๑ (◞ ‸ ◟🌸) ஓ๑♡๑ஓ ଙ˶ᆺ ˶ྀི𑁬 •⩊• ஓ૮๑꒳๑აஓ Ꮚᵒ̴̶̷̣̥̀ 🌸 ᵒ̴̶̷̤Ꮚ ᵒ̴̶̷̥́ ·̫ ᵒ̴̶̷̣̥̀  ʚĭɞೃ 💗🌸 ྀི ⑅ ⸝⸝ɞ̴̶̷  ˚ ཐི ⃟͚ ཋྀ ֹ ✧ . ୨ིྀ୧ ⑅ ⁽🕯️ྀི ⁾ . 𝒯 ۪  ݁ ⑅ babi ‎ׄㅤ ‎ ‎ ֹ    ̥ ૮ ◞ ⸝⸝ ◟ ྀིა (̥ ̥এ́ ̼ এ̥̀🎀)̥̥ 🌸🙊 ၇͜ᩘଓ ( ˵ ྀི ืົ ˘ ืົ˵) @ˡⁱˡˢᵘᵍᵃᵈᵒˡˡ ! ᵗʰⁿᵏ ᵐⁱ ˡᵃᵗᵉʳ ˣˣ
╭ ⌇ 💄ˊ ¹²³ ʚ - « ˊℓσяι'𝓼 🎀𓂃 ࣪˖ ˢʰᵉ'ᵈ ˖ メ𝟶メ𝟶『🛍️』
🌸💛🐇 x 🐇💛🌸
🧼 🌸 🧼 | 🧼 🌸 🧼 | 🧼 🌸 🧼
💋₊⋆˚₊⋆˚₊💋
♡࿎ 𝒪𝒩 𝒲ℰ𝒟𝒩ℰ𝒮𝒟𝒜𝒴𝒮 𝒲ℰ 𝒲ℰ𝒜ℛ 𝒫ℐ𝒩𝒦
εїз ₊˚ 💛🌸 & 💛🌸˚ ₊εїз
🍰🍡🐇🐰🏩🎭💗🌷🌸🧁💝💘💮🍧🍭
♡₊˚ 🌸🍡 ღ ♡ ʚ₍ᐢꕤ⸝⸝> ̫ <⸝⸝ᐢ₎ɞ 🍡🌸 ˚₊♡
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 5 Karen saw the flicker in Plankton's eye that signaled his return to the present. She then motioned for Chip to back up. Plankton let go of the bear, his gaze flitting around the room as if searching. Karen wiped the drool from his chin. "Welcome back," she whispered, her voice calm and soothing. Plankton's eye met Karen's screen. "I'm here," she said, her own voice thick with relief. "You had another seizure, but it's over now." Plankton nodded slowly, his antennae drooping as he tried to piece together what had happened. The fog in his mind was lifting, but the weight of his emotions remained as he looked over to Chip. Chip's eyes met his, full of uncertainty. "Dad," he began, but his voice trailed off as Plankton's eye flickered with recognition. Chip's own eyes lit up with relief and hope. Plankton's antennae slowly raised, his gaze focusing on his wife and son. "I remember," Plankton said through gritted teeth. The memory of Chip's innocent yet hurtful word stung. "He said I was... 'slow'. He said it!" The anger in his voice was palpable, his antennae quivering with agitation. Karen's heart ached for her husband's pain, but she knew that anger was a part of his post-seizure frustration. She approached the bed, her voice calm but firm. "Plankton, Chip didn't mean it that way. He's scared and confused. He doesn't know how much that word can hurt." Plankton's antennae trembled with anger. "But it did!" he exclaimed. "It does!" His voice grew louder, no longer slurred. Karen's eyes searched his, understanding the pain he was feeling. "I know you're upset," she said gently, "but let's talk about thi—" "Talk?" Plankton spat, his body tensing with rage. "How can I talk to him after what he said?" The words echoed in his mind, a cruel reminder of his fears. Chip took a step back, his heart racing. He hadn't meant to cause such pain, but the look on his dad's face was unmistakable. He had hurt his hero, the one person he looked up to more than anyone else. "Dad, I'm sorry," he whispered, his voice shaking with emotion. "I really didn't kn-" But Plankton was beyond hearing apologies. His antennae were a blur with rage. "You think I'm 'slow'?" he roared, his voice echoing in the small room. "You think that's all I am?" His words were sharp as knives, cutting through the tension. Chip felt the sting of his father's anger, his screen filling with tears. "No, Dad, that's not what I mea-" But Plankton's rage was a force unto itself. "How dare you!" he yelled, his voice shaking the walls. "After everything I've done for you.." Tears spilled from his single eye, his antennae quivering uncontrollably. "How could you say that?" he sobbed, his voice breaking with pain. Chip's eyes were wide with shock and fear at the sight of his father's distress. He hadn't really seen Plankton cry before, and the raw emotion was overwhelming. Plankton's sobs were deep, his antennae shaking wildly as he wept into his pillow. Karen stood at the side of the bed, her heart breaking as she stroked his back. Chip watched, feeling his own eyes burn with tears. "I'm sorry," he repeated, his voice small. "I didn't know. I won't say it ever ag-" But Plankton didn't seem to hear him, lost in his own grief. His sobs grew louder, his body shaking with the force of his emotions. Karen could see the hurt and fear reflected in her son's face, and she knew they had to get through this together. "Chip," she said gently, guiding him closer to his father. "Your dad needs love right now." She placed his hand on Plankton's back. "Tell him you love him." Chip took a deep breath, his hand trembling slightly. "Dad," he began, his voice cracking. "I love you." Plankton's sobs continued, unabated but his antennae quivered slightly, as if acknowledging his son's presence. Karen watched as Chip sat on the edge of the bed, tentatively placing his hand on Plankton's back. "I'm sorry," Chip whispered. "I didn't mean to hurt yo-" But Plankton's sobs interrupted him, his body wracked with emotion. His antennae thrashed about, his crying a silent testament to the pain he felt. The room was suffused with his sorrow, a stark contrast to his usually stoic demeanor. Chip felt the weight of his father's grief, his own chest tightening as he watched the man he idolized break down. He had never seen his father so exposed, so vulnerable, and it frightened him. He swallowed hard, his throat thick with tears. "Dad," he tried again, his voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't mean to hurt-" But Plankton's sobs drowned out his words, his body convulsing with the force of his grief. Karen wrapped her arms around Chip, pulling him closer to her side. "Let him cry it out," she murmured. "He needs this." The room was filled with the sound of Plankton's sobs, each one a raw expression of the pain he felt. His antennae twitched erratically, as if trying to find a way to express the emotional thoughts inside his head. Chip sat there, frozen, his hand hovering over his father's back, unsure of what to do next. Karen watched them both, her own heart torn by the scene before her. She knew Plankton's autism made his emotions intense, and this misunderstanding had triggered a deep-seated fear of rejection. She also knew that Chip didn't intend to hurt his father—he was just a child, trying to understand a complex world. "Chip," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "It's ok. Just love him." She nodded towards Plankton. Chip took a deep breath, his hand shaking slightly. He slowly placed it on his father's back, feeling the warmth and tremble of his dad's shoulders. "I love you," Chip managed, his voice barely audible.
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) pt. 1 Chip dragged his bag through the doorway. Adopted at birth by his parents Karen and Plankton, his bus from camp came earlier than originally planned. Chip's thus not expected to be home from another hour yet he's home. His parents weren't in the living room, so he crept to the bedroom of his parents to see a peculiar sight. Plankton only allowed Karen to know about his neurodisability. He sometimes gets harmless nonepileptic seizures due to his autism. He's having one when Chip came home but neither he nor Karen noticed their son's arrival. Chip's heart pounded in his chest as he peered into their bedroom. Plankton was lying on the bed, eye open, his body stiff. Karen was at his side. "It's okay, it's okay," Karen murmured, stroking his arm gently. Her voice was soothing, a stark contrast to the chaotic silence of the seizure. Then Plankton's antennae twitched slightly. It was a sign that the seizure was passing. Karen recognized this phase as the postictal period, where her husband's mind was trying to reboot. Plankton's eye flickered, his speech slurred and incoherent. "Wha... wawl... bibble," he mumbled, his face a mask of confusion. Chip felt his breath catch in his throat, unsure of what he was witnessing. This wasn't the Plankton he knew—his dad was always sharp and quick-witted. The contrast was jarring, and his heart ached for the man struggling to regain his composure. Karen nodded gently, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face. "You're safe, my love," Karen whispered. "It's alright." Chip's curiosity grew as he listened to his father's disjointed words. "Wish... bof... not enough," Plankton said, his voice strained. Karen squeezed his hand. "Shh, Plankton, you're home," she soothed, cooing. "What's he talking about?" Chip thought to himself, his confusion swelling. He had never seen his dad like this. This was his dad, the strong, clever Plankton he knew, now so vulnerable and lost. Plankton's eye searches the ceiling as if trying to find answers there. Chip's curiosity morphed into concern. He had always known his dad was different, but this was new. "Bof... bibble," Plankton repeated, his eye still dazed. Chip's mind raced, trying to piece together what his father's nonsensical words could mean. "Don't worry, you'll feel better soon," Karen says. Plankton's babbling grew more childlike. "Bibble-bobble... more... choxie," Plankton said with a weak smile, his voice slurred like a toddler's. Karen chuckled softly, her hand still resting on his arm. "Choxie?" she questioned, gently. "Do you want any thi—" Before she could finish, Plankton chuckled, drool sliding down his chin. "Eeeeee?" Karen wiped it away with a tissue, her gaze filled with a mix of tenderness and understanding, knowing Plankton's state was temporary. "Choxie?" Chip whispered to himself, his curiosity piqued. He'd never heard his dad talk like this before. It was almost as if Plankton was speaking in another language—a child's babble filled with longing and innocence. Karen leaned in, listening intently to his garbled speech. Her eyes searched Plankton's face for any hint of recognition or meaning. "Kay... more... love," Plankton murmured, his eye fluttering closed. Karen's heart tightened, but she kept her voice steady. "More love?" she asked, interpreting his words with care. "I love you too, Plankton." Plankton's smile grew slightly, his antennae twitching in contentment. It seemed as if his garbled words were a request for comfort, and his wife's gentle voice has sufficed. Chip watched from the shadows, his mind racing with questions. His dad, usually so sharp and in control, was reduced to this. He noticed the way Karen's face softened as she spoke, how she treated Plankton like he was the most important being in the world. It was clear that this wasn't the first time she'd seen him like this, but the sight was still heartbreakingly new to Chip. "Gibble... gibble," Plankton continued, his body starting to relax as the seizure's aftermath ebbed away. His hands began to fidget, as if trying to grasp at the air. Chip's chest tightened, watching his dad so helpless. Plankton's antennae waved. "Wibble... wobble... waddle," he managed to say, his speech still slurred but slightly more coherent as Karen helps him sit up. Plankton's body felt heavy and awkward in her arms, but she managed to get him into a sitting position. He looked at her with a mix of relief and exhaustion. "Wobble?" Karen questioned, trying to decode his speech. "Do you want one of your sensory fidget toys?" Plankton's antennae twitched erratically as his speech grew slightly more coherent. "Bibble... bobble," he said, looking around the room with a child-like curiosity. Chip felt his own curiosity building, watching the scene unfold with a mix of concern and fascination. "Fibble... wibble," Plankton tried again, his words still jumbled. Karen nodded encouragingly, handing him a sensory fidget toy from the nightstand. It was a small, colorful object with various textures and shapes. As his hand closed around it, his eye lit up with recognition. "Wibble!" he exclaimed, his grip tightening on the toy. He began to fiddle with it, his movements becoming more precise. "Fibble... fibble," he murmured, his voice gaining strength. Karen watched him with relief, knowing that his recovery was underway. But Chip remained in the doorway, his eyes glued to his father's face. "Dibble-dibble... wobble-wobble," Plankton mumbled to himself, his fingers tracing the toy's intricate patterns. His voice was still not quite right, but it was a step closer to the clever and crafty man they knew. Karen watched with a soft smile, her eyes reflecting the warmth of her love for her husband. "You're coming back to us," she whispered. Plankton's antennae quivered, his eye slowly focusing on his wife's face. He blinked a few times. "K-Karen?" Her smile grew wider. "Yes, love, it's me," she said, her voice brimming with love and relief. He looked around, taking in his surroundings with a confused gaze. "Wha?" he finally managed to say, his voice still shaky. "You're home," Karen said, smiling as she held his hand. "You had a seizure, but you're okay now."
🔪|🗡️|🔪 🗡️|🔪|🗡️ 🔪|🗡️|🔪

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀.⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀༝ ⠀𝒲𝖾𝖽𝗇𝗌𝖽𝖺𝗒 𝒜𝖽𝖺𝗆𝗌⠀⠀⠀⠀. . .⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ❲ ⠀. . . 🦇🥀🔪🗝️ ⠀༝ ⠀ ❳⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀༝ ⠀ ╱⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀.⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀.⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀
✶ 🩸 🏹 ❤️ / ⚔️ 🩸 ⚔️ / ❤️ 🏹 🩸 ✶
🍓🐷 🐷🍓
✿*:・゚💕✿*:・゚💕✿*:・゚💕✿*:・゚💕✿*:・゚💕 🌈╔═════💕ೋೋ💕═════╗🌈 🍓小蓮🍓 孫尚香🍓 孫🍓 尚香🍓 🌈╚═════💕ೋೋ💕═════╝🌈
**•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ⚡ᵂᴱᴰᴺᴱˢᴰᴬᵞ⚡ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚*
♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃♡ ˓ ࣪ .°₊🎃
📽️|🍿|📽️ 🍿|📽️|🍿
😘🩷💅🏼🌺🌷🪷🌸🎀🩷🩷🌸🌺🌷 💅🏼😘🩷🌸🪷✨🪷🎀✨✨🪷🌸
𓊆⑅𓊇 :: (desc)◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ (repost = credits/pin credits)🎀 ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ ͜ ◞ ྀི◟ 𓊆𓂂 ׄ 🌷𝇈𓈒 (date)| 💭 𓊇 (hashtags)
positivity ꔛ 🌸 you can do great things 🫧 you are important 🌸 you are amazing 🫧 you deserve happiness 🌸 the best is yet to come 🫧 you deserve flowers
"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that seemed to shimmer with the promise of friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly intimidating. This was Regina George, the queen bee of High School. Cady had heard the whispers, the stories that painted her as both an angel and a demon. She was the center of the school's social universe, and everyone else was just a planet orbiting around her. Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a fish out of water since moving from Africa to the suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being acknowledged by the most popular girl in school was a beacon of hope in a sea of unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a tentative step forward, her heart racing. "Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting her tray down at the table. The cafeteria buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, popular girls made room for her. They were known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. These girls were the epitome of high school royalty, and now she was about to become one of them.
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 24 "Come to steal the formula again, have ya?" Krabs asks, his grip on the cash register tight. Plankton's eye widens, his lie evident. "N-no!" he says, his voice shaking. "I just- I just came for a visit!" But Krabs' gaze is thoughtful, his mind spinning with the knowledge he gained the night before. "Well, Plankton," he says, his voice gruff but not unkind. "Why don't we have that chat?" Plankton's antennae twitch, his body tense. "Chat?" he repeats, his mind racing. Krabs nods. "Sure," he says. "Let's go to me office." He leads the way, his heart pounding. Plankton follows, his eye lingers on the Krabby Patty. "W-what do you w-want to talk about?" Plankton stammers as they enter the office. Krabs sighs, sitting behind his desk. "Look, Plankton," he says, his voice gruff but sincere. "I know it's hard for ye to understand, but sometimes, people have things they can't control." Plankton's eye widens, his grip on the chair arm tightening. Plankton's expression is a mix of fear and confusion. "What are you playing at?" he asks, his voice shaky. Krabs leans back, his expression serious. "I'm not playing at anything," he says. "I just... I want ye to know that I get it now." Plankton's antennae quiver, his eye darting to the Krabby Patty formula safe behind glass. "Get what?" Krabs sighs, his hand rubbing his chin. "Your... situation," he says, avoiding the word 'autism' for fear of upsetting his rival. Plankton's body stiffens, his gaze snapping to Krabs. "What do you mean?" he asks, his voice sharp. Krabs clears his throat, his eyes flicking to the formula behind the glass. "I mean," he says, his voice gruff, "that I know ye got challenges. And I ain't gonna make fun of ye for it." Plankton's expression remains guarded, his antennae twitching rapidly. "What's gotten into you?" he asks suspiciously. "What challenges? What do YOU know?" Krabs looks at him, his eyes serious. "I know you're unique, Plankton," he says. "And I know that sometimes you do things that don't make sense to me, or to anyone else." He pauses, his voice gentle. "But I promise you, I'll try to underst--" Plankton's eye narrows. "Unique?" he says, his voice laced with sarcasm, when Squidward opens the office door. "A customer wants to 'speak with the manager' apparently," he says as said customer enters the office. Squidward leaves the room, closing the door. But Plankton recognizes the guy. And his breath hitches. The customer's one of Plankton's professors when he attended college long ago. One of his most ableist teachers he's had! And the teacher recognizes Plankton as well. "My burger is lukewarm and I... Sheldon Plankton what are you doing here?" Plankton's antennae quivered as he stood up, his face flushing a deep red. "I-it's a coincidence," he stuttered. "I-I just came for a Krabby Patty." His voice was shaky, a stark contrast to his usual bravado. The professor's gaze was cold, his arms crossed over his chest. Krabs' eye twitched. He could see Plankton's distress, but he couldn't let him lie right now. "Plankton," he said, his voice firm. "What's going on?" The teacher's eye darted between the two, sensing the tension in the air. Plankton's lie was evident, his eye darting around nervously. "I-it's nothing, Mr. Krabs," he said, his voice higher than usual. "Just a misunderstanding." Krabs raised an eyebrow, his gaze unwavering. "I'm sure it's more than that," he said. The professor's stare was like a spotlight, exposing his lie. "You never understood anything when I had you in my class," the professor said, his tone icy. Plankton's throat tightened, his heart racing. "I-I've changed since then," he said, his voice small. "I-I've learned?" The professor's smile was cold. "Is that so?" he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Then tell me, what's the Pythagorean theorem?" Plankton's eye went blank, his mind racing. "Proves my point." He says. The room felt smaller, the air thick with tension. Krabs watched, his fists clenching. He'd never seen Plankton so... vulnerable. The professor's gaze was like a knife, slicing through Plankton's already fragile defenses. "Why do you keep pushing?" Plankton whispered, his voice shaking. The professor's smile was cruel. "Because you know your place isn't here," he said, his voice deliberately harsh. "You never belonged." Plankton's body trembled, his antennae waving erratically. "But I've changed," he repeated, his voice strained. "I have a family no-" The professor scoffed. "A family?" He leaned closer, his eyes bore into Plankton's. "How do you think they'd feel knowing they've been fooled by a profoundly severely mentally re--- being like you, whom Neptune himself has cast as—" Krabs snaps, his claws slamming down on the desk. "That's enough!" he roars, his voice thunderous. The professor jumps back, his smug smile wiped clean. "What did you call him?" Krabs asks, his eyes blazing. Plankton's gaze flits to Krabs, shocked. The professor sneers. "I called him what he is," he says, his voice cold. "A mistake." Krabs' fist clenches, his eyes never leaving the professor's. "Get out," he says, his voice low and dangerous. "Get out of me restaurant. I don't want your kind here." Plankton's eye widens. "K-Krabs?" The professor laughs, his eyes cold. "You're defending him?" he asks. "After al-" But Krabs cuts him off, his voice like steel. "I'm defending a man, a man who's had to fight harder than anyone I know just to be understood." Plankton's antennae perk up slightly, his face a mask of shock. "Apologize," Krabs says, his eyes narrowed. The professor's smile dwindles, his gaze shifting from Krabs to Plankton. "I... I'm sorry your parents decided to keep you," he says, his voice dripping with condescension. Plankton's face falls, his eye filling with hurt. Krabs' claw shoots out, his grip on the professor's collar tight. "You'll leave now," he says, his voice deadly calm. "Or I'll show you the exit meself." The professor sputters, his face reddening. "You can't-" But Krabs cuts him off. "I can, and I will." His eyes are hard as diamonds. "Get out." Plankton watches, his heart racing. He's never seen Krabs this protective over him. The professor's eyes widen, his arrogance faltering. He quickly leaves the office, his cheeks burning with humiliation. Krabs looks at Plankton. "He had no right to speak to you like that. You're not a mistake, you're a fighter. And I'm sorry, for not seeing that sooner. Now, I gotta get back to counting me money. You go on and get some rest; take care.." Plankton nods before running back home.
♱☩𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲☩♱ “𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲” 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝𝐰𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐬. 𝐀𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐚𝐲, 𝐡𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐢𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐜 𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐬, 𝐜𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬, 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬, 𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐜 𝐛𝐮𝐢𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐮𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐝-𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭, 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐬𝐲𝐦𝐛𝐨𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞. 𝐑𝐞𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐝𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐨𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬, 𝐮𝐫𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐠𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐨𝐫𝐠𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐡𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐚𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬. 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐫, 𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐢𝐝𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬-𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐝𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐬𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐝𝐮𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐚 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐨𝐦 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐥𝐥. „𝐖𝐢𝐫 𝐰𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧 𝐆𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐰𝐢𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧 𝐝𝐚𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐜𝐡 𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐒𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐞𝐛𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐟ü𝐫 𝐬𝐢𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐧.“
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 20 With gentle curiosity, Chip moves closer to his dad, his hand outstretched but not touching. "Dad? Can I... can I help with your stimming?" Plankton's antennae twitch slightly, but his eye remains unblinking as his body sits rigid. "Chip," Karen says, her voice calm. "It's okay, honey. Just wait. He'll come back to us soon." Chip nods, his heart racing as he watches Plankton's stillness. He's seen this before, but this time feels different. This time, he knows. With a deep breath, he sits down beside his father, his hand still hovering. He doesn't want to scare Plankton, doesn't want to do anything wrong. But he also doesn't want him to be alone. Plankton's antennae begin to twitch, ever so slightly, as his breathing slows. Chip whispers, "It's ok, Dad," his voice barely audible. The minutes stretch like hours as Chip watches his father. His mind fills with everything he's learned about autism, about his dad's challenges. He knows Plankton's brain is just trying to find peace amidst the chaos of sensory input. And even though his hand is still, he knows he's there for his dad, ready to help whenever he needs it. Slowly, Plankton blinks. His one eye meets Chip's, and for a moment, Chip sees fear, confusion, and then... recognition? Plankton's body relaxes, his antennae drooping. "Chip," he says, his voice a whisper. "Chip, here. Did here, here.." Chip nods, his heart racing. He knows his dad is trying to communicate, his mind still not clear from the seizure. He gently takes Plankton's hand and starts to stroke it, light and soothing. "It's okay, Dad," he whispers. "I'm right here." Plankton's antennae twitch, and he blinks again. His voice is still weak, but he tries to form words. "Chip... you... you're so... good." The words come out slurred, but the warmth is unmistakable. Chip feels a weight lifting from his chest. His dad's okay. "Thanks, Dad," he says, his voice steady now. "I'm just trying to underst--" Plankton's antennae suddenly shoot up, his eye wide. "Wait," he says, his voice slightly stronger. "Your hand... it's... it's helping me?" Plankton looks at his hand in wonder. Chip nods. "Yeah, Dad. It's like... it's calming you down," he says, his voice filled with a mix of confusion and relief. Plankton's antennae wave slightly as he looks up at Chip, his expression a mix of amazement and gratitude. "Yippee!" Chip's eyes light up at his father's rare outburst of joy. "You see, Dad?" He says, his voice filled with pride. "I can help you just like you help me." Plankton nods, his expression still somewhat dazed but now with a hint of smile. "Oh, did I ever show you our selfie I took of us on the way to my science fair? You fell asleep on me!" He says, pulling out his phone to show Plankton. Plankton, still not quite conscious/aware in his postictal state, claps as he laughs. "Eeeeee! Post it and let it go viral!" He squeals in delight, his eye wide and childlike. Chip smiles. "Can I put in the caption that you have a neurodisability?" Chip asks, to which his dad nods eagerly. Karen watches the interaction with a soft smile. She knows this might be a pivotal moment for both of them. "Remember, Chip," she says, "It's important that we respect your father's boundaries. Even if he's okay with sharing about his autism right now, he might not always feel like that. It's his story to-" "Karen it be good!" Plankton interrupts her as Chip writes this as the caption: '🐠💤💻💨: When your neurodisabled dad falls asleep on the way to your big science fair, you gotta catch those Z's... and the moment! 😂👨‍🔬💤' Chip posts it. "Ok then, we all gotta get to bed," Karen says. The next morning Plankton wakes up oblivious to what's happened during last night, obviously not knowing about Chip having such a picture, let alone the post itself. Chip woke up early, his heart pounding from a mix of excitement and anxiety. He quickly checks his phone to find the post has gone viral, with dozens of likes and comments. His face beams with pride. Karen knew better than to greet her husband with such news. Even though he did unknowingly consent to it, he was not actually have any awareness/explicit memory of it. So she wouldn't bring it up in front of Plankton. "Good morning," Karen greets him as usual, like nothing happened. "How did you sleep?" Plankton rubs his eye. "Fine, I guess," he says, still groggy. Chip looks up from his phone, his heart racing. He's torn between sharing the viral post and keeping the peace. But as Plankton heads towards the kitchen, his antennae perk up. "Is something wrong?" He asks, his voice full of concern. Chip takes a deep breath and decides to hold off on the news. "No, Dad," he says, his voice steady. "Everything's fine." Plankton nods and continues into the kitchen, his mind already racing with thoughts of how he's gonna attempt stealing his rival Krabs formula this morning. Karen gives Chip a knowing look, and he nods. He understood. For now, they'll keep the viral post between them. They see Plankton using his telescope to spy on the Krusty Krab. "What's your plan for today? Perhaps any thing that's successful?" Karen teased. "Hardy haaaaaaahhhhh, Karen," Plankton replied, rolling his eye. "I'll just wing it.."
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 𝟩 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝗋𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗒 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗎𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗅𝗈𝗍. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝗈𝗈𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽. "𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒?" 𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗍𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖨'𝗆 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖾," 𝗁𝖾 𝗆𝗎𝗋𝗆𝗎𝗋𝖾𝖽. "𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗀𝗈.." 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖾𝗇𝖼𝗁 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖺𝗇 𝗎𝗉 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗍𝖺𝗄𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗇𝖾𝗑𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗅𝗐𝖺𝗒𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖾𝗓𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗋𝖾𝖿𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍'𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. "𝖫𝖾𝗍'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗀𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗎𝗍. "𝖠𝗅𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍; 𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗇!" 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗉𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖽, 𝖺 𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗎𝗌𝗎𝖺𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗋𝗂𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝗂𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾 𝖺 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗌𝗈𝗎𝗅𝗌. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗋𝖺𝗋𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗂𝗍 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝗂𝖼 𝗍𝗈 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗉𝗋𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗇𝖽. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉'𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗋𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖾𝗑𝖼𝗂𝗍𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗅𝗅𝖾𝗇𝗀𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖺 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀-𝗈𝖿𝖿, 𝗉𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗆𝗌𝖾𝗅𝖿 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖾𝗍𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗇𝖺𝗍𝗎𝗋𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝗈𝗇𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖾𝖼𝗁𝗈𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝖺𝗋𝗄. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗅𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍 𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌 𝖼𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝗋𝗁𝗒𝗍𝗁𝗆 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗆𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗌, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝗆𝖾𝗍𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝖼 𝗆𝖾𝗅𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝖼𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗉𝖺𝗇𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗃𝗈𝗒. 𝖳𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝖿𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗎𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗉𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌, 𝖽𝖾𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝖺𝖼𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖺𝗆𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍. 𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗌, 𝗌𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝖺𝗀𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗒𝗌 𝗀𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗄𝖾𝗍𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗅 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖺𝗍'𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗋 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌. 𝖠𝗇𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗋𝗌𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖻𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺 𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗋𝖾𝗈 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗆. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽𝗅𝗒, 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇𝗅𝗒 𝗂𝗇𝗏𝖺𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍 𝗁𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗈𝗇𝗒 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝗍. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗎𝖽𝖽𝖾𝗇 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾. 𝖧𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗆𝗂𝗅𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝖽𝖾𝖽, 𝗇𝗈𝗐 𝖺 𝗀𝗋𝗂𝗆𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗈𝖿 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗉 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗌𝗄𝗂𝗉𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺 𝖻𝖾𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗇𝗀𝖾 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄 𝖺𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝖾𝗍 𝗀𝗈 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗂𝗇𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗈𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗌 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖺𝖻𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅. "𝖣𝖺𝖽!" 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗒𝖾𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗂𝗇𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗇𝖼𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗅𝗒 𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝗎𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗍𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇. 𝖧𝖾 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖺𝗇𝖽𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖻𝗈𝗆𝖻𝖺𝗋𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗌𝗒𝗌𝗍𝖾𝗆. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗃𝗎𝗆𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝗅, 𝖺𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗆 𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾'𝗌 𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋, 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝗌𝗍𝗈𝗉 𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗒. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗌𝗍𝗎𝗆𝖻𝗅𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗅𝖾𝗀𝗌 𝗎𝗇𝖺𝖻𝗅𝖾 𝗍𝗈 𝖿𝗂𝗇𝖽 𝗉𝗎𝗋𝖼𝗁𝖺𝗌𝖾 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗎𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗀𝗁 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝗂𝗋. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝗉𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗇𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗐𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝗈𝗎𝗍𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖺𝖼𝗍 𝖿𝖺𝗌𝗍 𝗍𝗈 𝖼𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝖻𝗅𝗎𝗋 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗅. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗅𝗈𝗎𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗌. 𝖧𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗄, 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽𝗇'𝗍 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌. 𝖠𝗅𝗅 𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗉𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖺𝗎𝗌𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝗌𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗈𝗎𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗅. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗈𝗇𝖾, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗅𝗈𝖼𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖿𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖿𝗂𝗀𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖩𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗂𝗆𝖾, 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝖼𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝖺𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗂𝗌𝗍, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗋𝗆𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗌𝗍𝗋𝗈𝗇𝗀. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗎𝗌𝖼𝗅𝖾𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗂𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗋𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝖻𝖾𝗁𝗂𝗇𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗆𝗈𝗆 𝗀𝗎𝗂𝖽𝖾 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗈 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖾𝗋𝗋𝖺𝗍𝗂𝖼𝖺𝗅𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇'𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗆𝖺𝗌𝗄 𝗈𝖿 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝖼𝖾𝗋𝗇 𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗁𝖾𝗅𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝖽, 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝗋𝗈𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝖺𝖼𝗄. "𝖲𝗁𝗁," 𝗌𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝖺 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗅𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌. "𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒, 𝖨'𝗏𝖾 𝗀𝗈𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎." 𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗇𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝗏𝖾, 𝗅𝗈𝗌𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝖺 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗅𝗈𝖺𝖽. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍. 𝖭𝗈𝗐. 𝖶𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝖺 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉, 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖼𝗄𝗅𝗒 𝗌𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗉𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗆 𝗎𝗉 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗆𝗈𝗏𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗈𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗏𝗂𝗈𝗎𝗌 𝗍𝖾𝖾𝗇𝗌. 𝖳𝗁𝖾𝗂𝗋 𝗅𝖺𝗎𝗀𝗁𝗍𝖾𝗋 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝗎𝗆𝗉𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖻𝖺𝗌𝗌 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗒 𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝖺 𝗊𝗎𝗂𝖾𝗍 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗍 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋 𝖺 𝗅𝖺𝗋𝗀𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝖾𝖾. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝗁𝖺𝖽𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖺 𝗐𝖾𝗅𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝗂𝖾𝖿. "𝖲𝗍𝖺𝗒 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗒𝗈𝗎𝗋 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖨'𝗅𝗅 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋 𝗌𝗈 𝗐𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗆𝖺𝗄𝖾 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗍𝗋𝗂𝗉 𝗁𝗈𝗆𝖾. 𝖣𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗈𝗄 𝗁𝗂𝗆." 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗇𝗈𝖽𝖽𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗈𝗅𝖾𝗆𝗇𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾𝗌 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗏𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖼𝗈𝗇𝗍𝗈𝗋𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝖺𝖼𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗌𝗅𝗈𝗐𝗅𝗒 𝗎𝗇𝖿𝗎𝗋𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝖿𝗋𝗈𝗆 𝗂𝗍𝗌 𝗍𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍 𝗄𝗇𝗈𝗍 𝗈𝖿 𝖽𝗂𝗌𝗍𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗆𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗍 𝗈𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝗈𝗈𝗅 𝗀𝗋𝖺𝗌𝗌. "𝖨𝗍'𝗌 𝗈𝗄𝖺𝗒, 𝖣𝖺𝖽," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗐𝗁𝗂𝗌𝗉𝖾𝗋𝖾𝖽, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝗈𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗁𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗂𝖾𝖽 𝗈𝖿𝖿 𝗍𝗈 𝗀𝖾𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋, 𝗁𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗋𝖺𝖼𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖳𝗁𝖾 𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗒𝗀𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗉𝗉𝗈𝗌𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖺 𝗌𝖺𝖿𝖾 𝗁𝖺𝗏𝖾𝗇, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝗈𝗂𝗌𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝗍𝗈𝗈 𝗆𝗎𝖼𝗁 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇. 𝖲𝗁𝖾 𝗄𝗇𝖾𝗐 𝗁𝗈𝗐 𝖾𝖺𝗌𝗂𝗅𝗒 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗅𝖽 𝖼𝗈𝗎𝗅𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖼𝗈𝗆𝖾 𝖺 𝗆𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖿𝗂𝖾𝗅𝖽 𝗈𝖿 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝗈𝗋𝗒 𝗈𝗏𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝗂𝗆𝗎𝗅𝖺𝗍𝗂𝗈𝗇 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗁𝗂𝗆. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗋𝖾𝗆𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝖻𝗒 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖿𝖺𝗍𝗁𝖾𝗋'𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝖽𝖾, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗁𝖾𝖺𝗋𝗍 𝗂𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗍𝗁𝗋𝗈𝖺𝗍 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗐𝖺𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗈𝖽𝗒 𝗌𝗁𝗂𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖺𝖿𝗍𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗁𝗈𝖼𝗄𝗌 𝗈𝖿 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾. 𝖧𝖾 𝖿𝖾𝗅𝗍 𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝗐𝖿𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽 𝗋𝖾𝗌𝗉𝗈𝗇𝗌𝗂𝖻𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗒 𝗇𝗈𝗐, 𝖺 𝗇𝖾𝖾𝖽 𝗍𝗈 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝗍𝖾𝖼𝗍 𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗎𝗇𝖽𝖾𝗋𝗌𝗍𝖺𝗇𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖽𝖺𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖺 𝗐𝖺𝗒 𝗁𝖾 𝗇𝖾𝗏𝖾𝗋 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖻𝖾𝖿𝗈𝗋𝖾. 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗍𝗐𝗂𝗍𝖼𝗁𝖾𝖽 𝗌𝗅𝗂𝗀𝗁𝗍𝗅𝗒 𝖺𝗌 𝗁𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗀𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝖾𝗇𝗌𝖾𝗌, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗅𝖾 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀. 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝗅𝖾𝖺𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗂𝗇 𝖼𝗅𝗈𝗌𝖾𝗋, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗏𝗈𝗂𝖼𝖾 𝗌𝗈𝖿𝗍. "𝖣𝖺𝖽, 𝗂𝗍'𝗌 𝗆𝖾, 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗁𝖺𝖽 𝖺 𝗌𝖾𝗂𝗓𝗎𝗋𝖾," 𝖢𝗁𝗂𝗉 𝖾𝗑𝗉𝗅𝖺𝗂𝗇𝖾𝖽 𝗀𝖾𝗇𝗍𝗅𝗒. "𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎'𝗋𝖾 𝗈𝗄 𝗇𝗈𝗐." 𝖯𝗅𝖺𝗇𝗄𝗍𝗈𝗇'𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖾𝖺𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗀𝗋𝖾𝗐 𝗌𝗍𝖾𝖺𝖽𝗂𝖾𝗋, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖺𝗇𝗍𝖾𝗇𝗇𝖺𝖾 𝗋𝖾𝗅𝖺𝗑𝗂𝗇𝗀, 𝖺 𝗌𝗂𝗀𝗇 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖻𝗋𝖺𝗂𝗇 𝗐𝖺𝗌 𝖻𝖾𝗀𝗂𝗇𝗇𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝗍𝗈 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖼𝖾𝗌𝗌 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝗌𝗎𝗋𝗋𝗈𝗎𝗇𝖽𝗂𝗇𝗀𝗌. 𝖧𝖾 𝖻𝗅𝗂𝗇𝗄𝖾𝖽 𝗋𝖺𝗉𝗂𝖽𝗅𝗒, 𝗁𝗂𝗌 𝖾𝗒𝖾 𝖿𝗈𝖼𝗎𝗌𝗂𝗇𝗀 𝖺𝗌 𝖪𝖺𝗋𝖾𝗇 𝗉𝗎𝗅𝗅𝖾𝖽 𝗎𝗉 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁𝗂𝗇 𝗍𝗁𝖾 𝖼𝖺𝗋.
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 21 Plankton went into the Krusty Krab, oblivious to the customer's subtle different ways they look at him. They've all seen the post, even though he's not even aware of it. Some stifled laughter, some pitied, some even admired as he came in. Plankton didn't think anything odd, until a person, instead of running into him, stops short. "Oh, hey! Sorry, you go ahead Plankton." Plankton looked up to find the owner of said voice to step aside to let him by. Huh. He goes to steal as usual, but another smiles at him with sympathy. "How's it going, Plankton?" They ask, their tone kind but with an underlying curiosity. Plankton freezes, his antennas waving in confusion. "I-I'm fine," he stammers, his usual quick-wittedness nowhere to be found. He's never been talked to like this before. He glances around, noticing more people giving him odd looks. Customers who usually look at him with disgust when he'd wreak havoc, actually seemed kind. He tries to focus on his mission, but the whispers and stares are distracting him. He's not used to being the center of positive attention. His brain, still adjusting to the calmness of the morning, struggles to process the change in the environment. As he's about to grab the secret ingredient, Mr. Krabs, the Krabby Patty's creator, calls out to him. "Plankton, what are ye up to?" His voice is not the usual snarl of annoyance but rather, one of genuine concern. His nemesis seems not so mad today. Plankton, caught off guard, drops the bottle he's holding, his antennae waving frantically. "J-just... just looking," he stammers. Mr. Krabs approaches, his eyes softening. "Lookin' good, Plankton," he says. "How's the family?" The sudden friendliness throws Plankton off his usual scheme. "T-they're good," he replies as he tries to understand the shift in dynamic. Mr. Krabs nods. "Can't say I understand, but I see you're still giving it your all. That's the Bikini Bottom spirit!" Plankton's antennae quiver with confusion. "I'm not following?" Mr. Krabs nods. "Aye, Plankton" he says matter-of-factly. "Ye got a right to be proud of how ye handle everything, frenemy. If ya ever need a break, don't ya hesitate to tell me." Plankton's eye widens, his mind racing. He doesn't know how to process this. His enemy has never talked to him like this before. He's used to anger, to sarcasm, but this... this was different. He nods, not trusting his voice to speak. Mr. Krabs pats him on the back. "Now, get back home," he says, his voice still kind. "I'll still keep an eye out for ya, okay?" He says, as he picks up the bottle. As Plankton goes to leave, a random kid goes up to him, her eyes curious. "Are you okay?" She asks, her voice kind, not the usual taunts he's grown accustomed to. "Oh, and do you snore?" Plankton's antennae wave in surprise, his usual snappy comeback stifled by his confusion. "I-I don't know," he says, his voice sharp. "But why are you talking to me like that?" The little girl smiles, her eyes innocent. "Because my brother's like you," she says. Plankton remains confused. "What do you mean?" He asks, his antennae waving slightly. The little girl giggles. "I know you have a special brain," she explains, her voice filled with wonder. "And my dad snores when he's really tired. Like in the car," she adds, somewhat mischievous. Plankton's antennae wave as he tries to comprehend her odd statements, his cheeks turning a slight shade of pink. "Special?" The little girl nods. "Yeah, like my brother. He has a disability too!" Plankton's antennae twitch. "I'm not- WHAT?" He falters. The little girl nods again, her expression placid. "Yeah, he's fallen asleep in the car before too! You looked so peaceful in that picture," she says, oblivious to the chaos she's just unknowingly caused in Plankton's mind. "What picture?" He asks. The girl points to a phone in her mother's hand, the post still on the screen. "That one," she says. Plankton's heart sinks as he realizes his son has posted a picture of him, asleep on his shoulder. He also reads the caption and sees Karen put a like. Humiliation and anger swirl within him. Now, everyone knows. How could they?
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 8 Karen rushed over, her face a mix of relief and concern. "Plankton, are you ok?" she asked, her voice filled with care. Plankton nodded, his antennae moving slowly as he took in his surroundings. He looked around, his eye darting to Chip. "H-How did we get here?" His voice was weak, his antennae still trembling slightly. "You fell off the swing," Chip said, trying to keep his voice steady. "But Mom and I caught you." He hoped the gentle explanation would ease his father's confusion. Plankton's antennae stilled for a moment, his eye focusing on Chip. He nodded, understanding dawning on his face. "Thank you...tired." Karen's eyes searched his face, reading his autistic cues. "Let's go home," she said gently, helping him to his feet. His legs were shaky, his balance precarious. With a nod, Plankton allowed her to guide him to the car, leaning heavily on her. Chip climbs into the back seat with Plankton. Karen pulled out of the park. "I'm proud of both of you," she said, glancing in the rearview mirror at Chip and Plankton. "You handled that so well." Plankton sat next to his son, still exhausted. Chip looked at his dad, his heart heavy with guilt. He reached for the plush bear he had brought from the house, placing it gently in Plankton's lap. "Here," he said softly. "It helps, right?" Plankton's antennae twitched, his gaze flickering to the toy. He took it, his fingers curling around the soft fabric, finding comfort in the familiar texture. "Thanks," he mumbled, his voice a whisper of its usual strength. Chip watched as his father's eye grew heavy with sleep, his head nodding slightly as the car pulled away from the park. Plankton's antennae twitched as he fought the pull of slumber, his grip tightening around the plush bear. Plankton's antennae were twitching slower now, his eye half-closed. Karen knew her husband was trying to stay present, to show his strength. But the exhaustion was clear. "Home," Plankton murmured, his eyelid drooping. "Yes, we're taking the trip home," Karen affirmed, her eyes flicking back to the road. The car's gentle hum was soothing, the vibrations of the engine lulling Plankton closer to sleep. Chip noticed his father's antennae quivering with each bump in the road, his body slumping against the car seat. Karen glanced in the rearview mirror, her expression a mix of concern and love. Plankton's antennae stilled as sleep claimed him, his body leaning against Chip's shoulder. Chip felt the weight of his dad's head. Chip knew that he was tired, but he also knew his father didn't like to admit when he needed help, especially in public. But here they were. Plankton's antennae barely twitched, his snores soft but steady. Karen's eyes remained on the road, her gaze flitting to the rearview mirror to check on him. Chip watched his father's sleeping form. The car's air conditioner blew a soft breeze across his dad's sleeping form, his antennae fluttering with the occasional draft. "Mom," Chip whispers from the back seat, his eyes never leaving his father's sleeping form. "Can I stay with him when we get home?" "Of course, sweetheart," Karen responded, her voice calm and reassuring. "We'll all need some rest after today. Just make sure he's comfortable." As they arrived home, Plankton was still fast asleep, his antennae barely twitching. "What do we do now, Mom?" Chip asked, unbuckling his seatbelt. "We get him to bed," Karen said firmly, opening the car door. "You can help me." With care, Karen lifted Plankton out of the car, his body limp with sleep. Chip opened the house door, holding it wide as his mother carried his father inside, each step precise and calculated to avoid disturbing Plankton. The coolness of the air-conditioned house was a stark contrast to the warmth of the car, and Plankton's antennae twitched slightly at the change in temperature. Karen's grip was gentle but firm, her arms steady as she carried him to their bedroom. Karen laid Plankton down carefully, his body sinking into the softness of the bed. Plankton's antennae twitched once more before coming to rest against the pillow. His snores grew quieter, his body fully surrendering to sleep. Chip hovered at the foot of the bed, his heart heavy. "Can I stay with him?" he asked, his voice small in the quiet room. Karen looked at her son, the question in his eyes. She nodded, her heart aching for the burgeoning bond between them. "Yes, but don't disturb him," she instructed, her voice barely above a whisper. Chip climbed into the bed with his father, his movements careful not to wake his dad. He lay down next to Plankton. Plankton's antennae were still now, his snores even and deep. Chip studied his father's face, the way his antenna fluttered with every breath, his grip on the bear unwavering. He was so vulnerable in sleep, so different from the man who had been consumed by anger. Chip felt a mix of emotions—guilt for his carelessness, fear of what could have been, and a newfound love for his father that was both fierce and gentle. He lay there, listening to the steady rhythm of Plankton's soft snores.
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 22 Plankton storms back into the Chum Bucket, slamming the door. Karen looks up. "So, did you ste—" Karen starts, but then sees Plankton's face. "What happened?" She asks, her tone concerned. Plankton holds up his phone, the post on full display. "This," he says, his voice shaking with anger. "This is what happened!" Karen's understanding as she reads the caption. "Oh, Plankton," she says gently, stepping towards him. "Plankton I know you don't remembe---" But he cuts her off, his antennae waving frantically. "How could you? How could you do this to me?" He shouts, his voice filled with hurt and betrayal. Karen knows she needs to give him space, but also knows that she needs to explain. "Plankton, honey, I know you didn't really consent to this. But Chip, he just wanted to show his love and admiration for you," she says, her voice calm. Plankton's antennae wave in agitation. "It's not just about the photo!" He yells, his voice cracking with emotion. "It's about the caption!" Karen nods, her eyes full of empathy. "I know, honey. But sometimes, people don't understand how their words can affect others. Chip didn't mean to hurt you, he was just trying to share something he thought was special about you." Karen says as she steps closer, her hand outstretched. Plankton looks away as his humming starts up, a stim. He rocks back and forth, his body trying to process the overwhelming information. Karen watches him carefully, picking up on the signs. Her heart breaks for his distress, but she knows pushing him now won't help. She's learned his cues over the years, how his body speaks when his words can't. She approaches slowly, her movements calculated to avoid startling him. "Plankton," she says softly, her voice soothing. "You're okay." She doesn't reach out to touch him, but her hand lingers close. She knows the calming effect her presence has on him. "Just breathe." But he rocks faster, his hands over his head. He's overwhelmed, she can see it. His body is telling her that this is not the time to press the issue. He's in his own world, trying to make sense of the storm of emotions that the viral post has brought on. Karen takes a step back, giving him more space. Plankton's eye is squeezed shut. She knows his brain is in overload. "Do you need to be alone?" Her voice is gentle, non- threatening. She's learned over the years to read his body language, the way his antennae flatten when he's anxious, how his hands flap when he's excited. He nods, his body still rocking. She understands his need for space. She knows he'd come to her. Chip, who had been watching the scene unfold, steps out, his face a mix of regret and concern. He didn't mean to hurt his dad. He just wanted to share a moment. He approaches them cautiously. "Dad?" Plankton's rocking slows but doesn't stop. He doesn't look at Chip, his eye focused on the far wall. "It's okay, Chip," Karen says gently. "Just give him some space." But Chip can't help but feel a knot in his stomach, his dad's reaction not what he expected. After a few moments, Plankton's stimming stops, his antennae dropping to his side. He opens his eye and looks at Chip, his gaze intense. "You didn't ask," he says, his voice steady but firm. "I did too ask! You're the one who told me to post it and okayed the caption!" Chip says. Karen sighs, seeing both their misunderstanding. "Chip," she says, "you know your dad sometimes doesn't remember things right after a seizure. He might not have underst--" "But he smiled, Mom," Chip interrupts her. "He said it was fine." Plankton nods, his voice softening. "Let's say I did. I don't remember any of it, and now..." he trails off, his antennae drooping. "Now, everyone knows. Everyone's looking at me differently." Chip's face falls, his excitement turning to regret. He'd wanted to make Plankton feel seen, understood. Not this. "Dad, I'm sorry," he says, his voice cracking. "I didn't know it would be like this. I just..." Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "You just thought you were helping," he finishes for Chip. "Whatever," he says, his voice tired. "I know you meant well. I've my annual x-rays at the dentist tomorrow and the squirrel is gonna watch you." "Her name is Sandy," Karen says to Plankton, rolling her eyes. "Whatever," Plankton repeats, his mind still reeling. "Can I have some time alone?" Karen nods, understanding his need for solitude. "Of course, honey." She squeezes his arm gently, and Chip nods in agreement. "Besides, it's bedtime." As the room quiets, his mind begins to unravel the threads of the situation. He's not used to being the center of attention for anything other than his failed attempts to steal the formula. This... this is different. It's about him, his life, his autism. And it's out there for everyone to see, to judge, to sympathize. The next morning, Chip is dropped off right at Sandy's doorstep. "Hi Ms. Sandy.." Chip says. Sandy, Karen's best gal pal, waved as Karen drove off with Plankton to the dentist.
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 9 Eventually, Plankton groans awake to find his son sitting beside him on his bed. "Hey, buddy," he says. "What's going on?" Chip looks at him, his eyes filled with worry. "You had another seizure at the park," he says, his voice low. "Do you remember?" Plankton nods. The memory of the loud music and the sensory overload floods back. "I'm sorry," he says. "It's not your fault," Chip says quickly. "But I promise to try to be a better son, to understand." Plankton's antennae twitch slightly. "I'm sorry too," he mumbles. "For what, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice filled with confusion. "For not telling you," Plankton says, his gaze shifting to the floor. "What do you mean, Dad?" Chip asks, his voice filled with curiosity. "Why didn't you tell me?" Plankton sighs, his antennas drooping. "Because it's hard, Chip," he says, his voice cracking. "It's not something people understand easily. I don't even fully understand it." Chip frowns, his eyes searching Plankton's. "But now I know," he says. "I want to understand, Dad. I want to learn." Plankton's antennae twitch, his gaze meeting his son's. "Okay," he says slowly. "What do you want to know?" Chip's eyes widen. "Everything," he says. "What do you prefer me to call it?" Plankton pauses, his single eye looking into his son's earnest gaze. "Autism," he says. "Or, if you want to get specific, my form is neurodevelopmental autism." He takes a deep breath. "It's a type of disability. It affects how I think, how I learn, and how I interact with the world." Chip nods, taking it in. "So, like, why do you sometimes get so upset about noises or lights?" Plankton sighs, his antennas drooping slightly. "It's like my brain can't filter everything out. It's all too much at once. It's like listening to a thousand TVs at full volume. It overwhelms me." Chip's eyes widen further. "And the seizures, Dad?" Plankton's antennae twitch in thought. "They're a part of it, too," he says, his voice strained. "It's like my brain's wiring gets tangled up, and it has to reset. It's not always predictable, and it can be scary. It doesn't happen every single day." Chip nods solemnly, his curiosity piqued. "What about the toys?" he asks, gesturing to the plush bear still in Plankton's hand. "They're sensory items," Plankton explains, his antennae straightening. "They can help me when I'm overwhelmed. Something to fidget, when restless. Like comfort items, if you will." Chip nods, processing. "So, like, how long have you had this, uhm, autism?" Plankton's antennae twitch at the question. "Since I was born," he replies. "It's always been a part of me. It's just the way my brain works. Some days are easier than others. But it's not to be cured or reversed. I acquired it at birth. When my mum was to give birth to me, something happened, and it changed the way my brain developed. What exactly happened was during the birth, my head somehow got stuck, and it affected my brain." Chip's eyes widened. "But you're so smart," he said. "Does it affect your intelligence?" Plankton's antennae twitched slightly as he considered his son's question. "It's not that simple," he said. "It's like some things are easier for me, like solving complex problems or remembering details. But other things, like reading social cues or understanding sarcasm, are really hard." "But you're so good at inventing," Chip said. "Does it help with that?" Plankton's antennae twitched. "Yes," he said. "My brain works differently. It lets me see patterns and connections that others might miss. But it can also make simple things like talking to people really tough." Chip nodded, his hand still resting on the plush bear. "Can I ask you someth...? I just, the bad wor— I'm sorry; I just wanna ask about the slur I used." Plankton flinched at the mention of the slur. He took a deep breath. "As long as you know it was wrong, and you don't do it again," he said. "I'll tell you about it." Chip nodded, his eyes intent on his dad's. "Why did it hurt?" he asked, his voice soft. Plankton's antennae twitched with the pain of the memory. "Because those words, they're not just words," he said. "They're like punches. They hurt because they're not true. They're not who I am. And when people use them, it feels like they're trying to define me by something that's just a part of me. And that particular slur is used to mock, to belittle." "But, why?" Chip asks. "How's it a slur?" "That term has been used to refer to people with neurodisabilities like including autism in a way that suggests, um..." Plankton paused to wipe a tear from his eye. "Sorry," he whispers, taking a deep breath. "There were diagnosticians, non- disabled, who coined that term," he began, his voice shaky. "They referred to neurodisabled people that, and then those neurodisabled people were then had or given options to be 'fixed' by either trying torturous methods to 'normalize' them or, if that didn't eventually work, they'd just... tell caregivers or their guardians to refuse necessities including food or water until they'd ultimately pass away." Chip's shocked into silence as Plankton wiped another tear, sniffling. "And instead of giving any accommodations, they'd punish you. As if you were choosing to be something so wrong," Plankton continues, his voice quivering. "And in grade school, when kids couldn't understand, they'd use it as a weapon, to mean anything they didn't like. I personally was bullied a lot when I'd blurt out some random science fact or, just was left out. And even teachers sometimes, they'd say I was just being 'that'. And I'd get in trouble for 'that'. And when you said that Chip, it just... brought it all back."
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 23 Sandy's tree dome is always a wonder to Chip. She opens the door for him. "Hey there, buddy!" She says, her accent a Texas drawl. Chip's eyes widen as he looks around, the contrast from his typical day to the alien world of Sandy's dome. It's like stepping into a grassy paradise! Sandy, with her squirrel- like cheerfulness, shows Chip around. "So, what's the plan?" Chip asks, his voice tentative. "Well, we're gonna have some fun!" Sandy says, clapping her hands together. "Whatcha wanna do?" Later, as Chip and Sandy kick a ball around, Sandy's phone rings. It's Karen, calling from the dentist. "Is everything okay?" Chip asks, his eyes widening in worry. Sandy nods, holding up a finger for him to wait as she answers. "Howdy, Karen! How's..." Her voice trails off as she listens intently. Chip watches her face for cues, his heart racing. Sandy's expressions shift from concern to confusion to something he can't quite read. "Okay," she says into the phone. "We'll be ready. I heard about his autism, so I can imagine how worried..." Chip's mind races as he tries to listen in on the conversation. What could be wrong? He watches Sandy as she's still on the phone. "What's going on?" He asks, his voice laced with fear. But Sandy holds up her hand for him to wait. "Oh," she says into the phone. "And uhm, how's Plankton gonna..." Suddenly, she's cut off by Karen's voice. "Now?" Sandy repeats. "I can't really see Plankton being agreeable to that, Karen. How..." Her eyes widen as she listens to Karen's explanation. "Oh no," she says, her voice concerned. "Oh, poor Plankton! I'm sorry to hear that, Karen. How long will the surgery be? Oh, they'll do it in the same building? That's good, at least.." Chip's anxiety spikes as he overhears the word "surgery." Plankton's face flashes in his mind, and he remembers his dad's fear of doctors. "What about Dad?" He asks, his voice shaky. But Sandy's still talking to Karen. Sandy nods, her face etched with worry. "Okay, just keep us updated and let me know when we can come. Wishing Plankton a speedy recovery! Yes. See you on the flip side; bye.." Chip's stomach drops as he looks at Sandy. "What happened to Dad?" Sandy takes a deep breath. "He's gotta have some extra teeth removed," she says gently. "It's a common procedure, but for someone like him, it's gonna be a bit tricky. But they are going to accommodate him. It's a preventative..." Chip nods, his mind whirling. "But Dad's so scared of doctors," he says, his voice small. "How are we gonna get him through this?" Sandy gives him a comforting smile. "Your mom's got it handled," she assures him. "They have an oral surgeon at his dental office. They're gonna make sure he's as comfortable as possible, and your mom will let us know when we can come up there." A little while later Sandy gets a text update from Karen with a picture. The image is of Plankton lying in a dental chair, his eye closed, a mask covering his face. The message reads: "The gas put him right to sleep, and now they're gonna put in the IV before removing the gas mask. They're letting me stay with him the entire time." Then another image of Karen's hand holding Plankton's limp one. Chip's heart sinks. He's never seen his dad like this before. So vulnerable. He feels like he should be there, but Sandy's comforting presence reminds him that his mom's got it under control. Sandy puts her arm around Chip's shoulder. "Why don't we do something to keep our minds off it?" She suggests, trying to ease his concern. "We could play some soccer!" Chip nods, though his mind is still somewhere with Plankton. But he knows his mom's got this. And Sandy's his best bet at distraction. Later, the next update is texted and Sandy reads Karen's message. "The surgery went well," it says. "He's in recovery, you can come whenever. They knew about his seizures so they used extra sutures, but they are dissolving stitches. They're just preparing before the wake-up starts. He's still under. They took x-rays after, too, and every thing's perfect. He did so excellent, and will be numb and groggy for today but might be in some pain and swelling for the next week." Sandy looks at Chip, her eyes filled with concern. "You ready to see your dad?" She asks. Chip nods, nerves frayed but his determination to be there for his dad unchanged. He takes a deep breath and they both head out to the dentist.
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 10 Plankton wiped the rest of his tears as Chip took in his dad's story, his eyes wide. "So, you've had to deal with that your whole life?" Chip asked, his voice filled with a newfound empathy. "Yeah," Plankton nodded, his antennae twitching slightly. "But it's not all bad. There's beauty in being different, you know. And your mom and I, we've learned to make it work." Chip looked at the plush bear in his dad's hand, now understanding its significance. "What happens during a seizure, Dad?" Plankton took a deep breath. "My brain gets overwhelmed, like too much data coming in at once. It's like a circuit breaker trips and everything goes haywire. My body can't handle it, so it shuts down a bit. It's like my brain's way of hitting the reset button." "Does it hurt?" Chip asked, his eyes searching his dad's. "No, not physically," Plankton said, his antennae twitching slightly. "But it's scary, and it can leave me feeling really tired. And sometimes it's embarrassing, because it happens when I'm not expecting it and I might act a bit strange after. Like, I might not recognize anything for a little bit. But it's like coming out of a daydream. You're just... there, but not quite. And then the real world hits as it passes. And most of the time I don't even know it's happening until it's over." Chip nodded, his hand tightening around the bear. "But why don't people understand, Dad?" "I guess because autism is internal," Plankton explained. "People can't see it. They don't know what's going on inside my head. They just see me acting differently, and that annoys them. They don't know how to react, I guess. It's a spectrum," Plankton continued. "There are lots of people like that. And some have it a lot worse. They can't talk or can't do things that come easy to me. It's just how their brains are." Chip frowned, deep in thought. "But you let Mom hug you but, not me; is that part of it?" Plankton nodded, his antennae drooping. "Sometimes, Chip," he said. "It's about comfort and safety. With Mom, we know what to expect, but with you, it's still new. It's not that I don't love you or don't want to hug you. It's just... hard sometimes. Certain touches can be too much." Chip's eyes searched his father's face. "But, I'm your son," he said, his voice small. Plankton nodded. "And I love you more than anything," he replied. "But sometimes, my brain gets confused by touch, especially when it's unexpected. It's not because I don't want to be close to you, it's because it's too much for me to handle. And there are days where it's easier than others. But she knows what to do, and she understands when I can't take much more." Chip looked down at the bear, his eyes filling with tears. "I don't want to make it worse," he whimpered. "Just ask before you touch me, ok? And if I say no, don't take it to personally. It's not about you, Chip; it's about what I can handle, what my body craves." Karen then came to check on them. "How are we doing?" she asked, her voice gentle. "I see you're awake.." Plankton nodded weakly. "We're okay," he said. "Chip and I were just... talking." Karen's gaze moved from her husband to her son, noticing the bear in Chip's hand. "Oh?" Karen's eyebrows raised in suspicion. "Yeah," Chip said, his voice steadier now. "I just want to know more about... about Dad." Karen sat on the bed's edge. "You're growing up," she murmured. "Ok," Plankton said. "But keep it simple. I'm pretty tired." Chip nods as Karen moves closer to them. "So, Dad, what do you want me to do when you have a seizure?" Plankton's antennae twitched in thought. "Just stay calm," he instructed. "And keep me safe. Sometimes, I might lash out without knowing it, so keep yourself safe too. And if you can, help me find something to fidget with, like offering me the bear. But even if it's not at home, inform your mother. Perhaps find a quiet spot." Chip nodded, his mind racing with information. "What about when you move your hands like, is that because of it?" He turns to Karen. "Yes," Karen said, taking his hand in hers. "It's called stimming. It's a way for your dad to self-soothe or if jittery. It's usually when really emotional or just restless. And he does it to help manage the input his brain's receiving." Chip's eyes widen. "So it's for fun; can I try?" But Plankton shook his head. "No Chip, it's not a toy for you.." Karen squeezed Chip's shoulder gently. "It's okay to ask questions, honey," she said. "But remember, everyone's experience is different. For your dad, he can stim by fidgeting with his hands or talking to himself. He might hum or rock. But he doesn't like it to be mimicked. It's not for us to point out or make comments on, unless to offer support or ask if he'd like help. It's just something he does for himself, not for us." Chip nodded, his gaze back on Plankton. "And what about those moments where you just... zone out?" Plankton's antennae twitched slightly. "Those are called absence seizures," he said. "They're like staring spells. They can happen anywhere, anytime. It's like my brain pauses for a bit. It can be unsettling, but they usually don't last long. Just stay calm and let me know when I come back, okay?" "Okay," Chip said, nodding. "What about when you get upset and repeat words?" Plankton sighed. "That's called echolalia," he explained. "It's when I repeat what I've heard, or something I've said before. It's a way for me to cope with stress or anxiety. Sometimes, it's just easier than finding new words. But usually it's to process verbal directions. Palilalia is all part of the autism spectrum." Karen watched the two of them, warmth spreading through her heart.
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 24 The operating center is a blur of white and sterile smells as they walk in. Chip's eyes quickly adjust to the bright lights, looking for any sign of his dad. They're met by a nurse, who leads them back to the recovery room. Sandy comes in and saw Plankton, still unconscious, surrounded by beeping machinery. His antennae are still, a stark contrast to the usual flurry of movement. Karen's sitting by his side, holding his hand, looking tired but relieved as Sandy lets Chip come in as the nurse smiles at them, but he's focused on seeing his dad. Chip notices his dad's mouth. Plankton's tongue barely lolls out slightly to where his bottom lip is. It's the first thing that catches his eye, other than the red gums where the wisdom teeth have been taken out. Chip's eyes widen, and he takes a step back. "It's okay," Karen says, her voice soothing. "They had to keep his mouth open like that for the surgery." Chip can't help but stare, his heart racing. He's never seen Plankton so still, so... helpless. It's a stark contrast to his usual antics, to his endless plotting and scheming. Now, his dad's the one who's been silenced. He tries to shake off the fear, reminding himself that Plankton's just asleep. The nurse notices their unease and smiles gently at them. "He's doing well," she says, nodding towards Plankton. "We're just about to remove the IV now." With a swift, practiced movement, she carefully takes out the needle, her gloved hands moving quickly yet delicately. Plankton's arm barely twitches in response, his sleep deep. The nurse tapes a cotton ball to his arm where the IV was, then wraps it in a snug bandage, her movements methodical. Karen watches, her heart racing, feeling like an outsider in this medical world that's so foreign to their usual life. "It's okay," the nurse says, noticing the tension. "He's going to be just fine." She turns to Plankton and gently lifts his eyelid, checking his pupil's reaction before closing it again. "Looks like he's still under," she mutters, then turns to Karen. "He'll be out for a bit longer, but let's get gauze ready before he wakes up." Karen nods. Chip watches as the nurse unwraps a piece of gauze, his mind racing with questions about the recovery process. Sandy squeezes his shoulder reassuringly. The nurse gently inserts the gauze into Plankton's mouth, her movements precise and careful. His tongue is back in his mouth. The white cotton fills the void where his wisdom teeth were. Chip then sees blood on her gloves when she pulls them out, his heart skipping a beat. "It's normal," Sandy whispers, noticing his reaction. "It's just a little bleeding. It'll stop soon. And he's gonna be numb, so he won't feel much." The nurse nods. "She is right. The gauze is to help stop the bleeding, and it's common after wisdom teeth surgery." Karen's eyes are glued to Plankton's face, his chest rising and falling with each deep breath. She swallows hard, her throat dry. "Thank you," she murmurs to the nurse, who nods understandingly. Chip stands by his mom's side, his gaze flitting between her and his dad. He feels awkward, unsure how to act around his unconscious father. Plankton's usually so full of life, so... Plankton. Drool is forming at the corner of his mouth, his antennae still. The nurse finishes wrapping the gauze. "Ok," she says, her voice soothing. "You can talk to him if you want. He might not hear you, but it can be comforting." Chip steps closer to the bed, his heart thumping against his chest. He looks down at his dad, so still and peaceful, and feels a wave of anxiety. "Dad?" He whispers, his voice shaky. "You okay?" There's no response. Plankton's chest rises and falls in a steady rhythm, his breathing deep and even. Chip's eyes well up, a mix of fear and love. He's never seen his dad like this before, not even during his seizures. This is different. This is a kind of vulnerability that he isn't used to. He reaches out a tentative hand, touching his father's arm lightly. "It's okay, Dad," he whimpers. Chip feels a tear slip down his cheek. "Wake up, Dad," he whispers, his voice barely above a mumble. "Please wake up." Plankton remains still. Chip backs up, feeling his stomach churn. Sandy frowns. "You okay, Chip? Karen, Chip's not looking so go—" But Chip is already at the trash can, his body heaving. Sandy rushes over, her eyes wide as he retches. "It's okay," Karen whispers from beside the bed, her hand still clutching Plankton's. "Chip, I'm so sorry. I know it's hard. Your dad won't be like this forever. It'll be okay." Chip nods, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. The nurse takes the trash out before she returns back with wet wipes for Chip. He takes them gratefully, his cheeks flushing with embarrassment. "Thanks," he mumbles. The nurse nods. "Now, Mr. Plankton will most likely wake up feeling pretty groggy and disoriented," she says, turning her attention back to Plankton. "But it's all part of the recovery process." Karen nods, her throat tight. She's heard this before, but with his autism, she can't help but worry how Plankton will react to waking up in such an unfamiliar environment. The nurse sees her concern and gives her a reassuring smile. "We're used to this. We've got everything under control."
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 25 Time seems to drag as they wait for Plankton to wake up. But finally Karen notices a slight twitch in his eyebrow, his antennae starting to move slightly. Sandy squeezes Chip's hand. "Look, he's coming around," she whispers. Chip's eyes snap to his dad's face, his heart racing. Plankton's single eye flickers open, looking around the room with a haze of confusion. Karen rises from her chair, her hand still tight around his. "Hi, honey," she says gently. "You're okay. You just had a little surgery. Your dentist removed your wisdom teeth. Are you almost ready to go home?" Plankton's gaze settles on her face, his expression still cloudy. He tries to speak, but his mouth is thick with cotton. "Wha..." he mumbles, his tongue fumbling with the gauze and numbness. Karen's eyes fill with relief. "Shh, it's okay. You're in recovery." Her voice is a soothing balm to his confusion. Sandy steps forward, her eyes shining with concern. "You're okay, buddy! How goes it?" Plankton blinks slowly, the world swimming before his eye. "M'th... moufth?" he mumbles, his speech slurred from the numbness and remaining anesthesia. Sandy and Karen can't help but chuckle at his antics. "Your mouth is okay, Plankton," Karen explains, her voice patient. "They just removed extra molars." Plankton's antennae wave erratically as his eye widens. "I can'th fee my teef," he says, his voice still thick. He tries to sit up, only to fall back with a thump, his antennae drooping. "Whoa," he says, his eye spinning. "The floor moveths." Chip giggles nervously, his heart racing. He's seen his dad act weird before, but not like this. Sandy's laughter fills the room. "Oh, Plankton," she says. "You're always full of surprises." The nurse smiles. "It's the anesthesia," she explains. "It'll wear off in a bit. But for now, keep talking to him." Karen nods, her relief palpable. She knows her husband's quirks, but this is new even for him. She leans in. "You're ok, Plankton. We're here for you." Plankton's antennae twitch as he tries to comprehend. His voice slurs more, "Whewe am I?" He looks around, his eye blinking. "I'm in’a white... box?" His words slur together, and he starts to giggle. "I thishk I'm in a fridge!" The nurse, Karen, and Chip all chuckle despite themselves. The tension in the room breaks a little. "Dad, you're still at the dentist," Chip says, trying to keep a straight face. "Dentith?" Plankton slurs, his antennae waving in confusion. "Why am I in da fridge den?" His laughter turns into a snort, and the gauze in his mouth shifts, causing him to drool. "Careful, buddy," Sandy says, her eyes crinkling with amusement. "You've got gauze in your mouth." Plankton looks up. "Gosh?" Chip can't hold in his laughter anymore. He sees the humor in the situation, despite the anxiety from earlier. "You're in the surgery recovery room, Dad," he explains, trying not to laugh. "You had some teeth removed." Plankton's antennae wave wildly. "Teesh?" He asks, his voice slurred. "I can'th feel my teethies. Dith they tik dem aww?" This sets off a fit of giggles from the group, even Karen can't hold back. "They just took out your wisdom teeth, love," she says, her voice full of mirth. "They had to, remember?" Plankton's eye crosses. "Wi’dom teefs?" He repeats, his voice slurred. "Buth... but I'm smart wifth aww my teef!" He tries to touch his mouth, but his arm flops back down, too heavy. "Windom teefs awe supposeth to be... smart?" His voice trails off into a silly giggle. The nurse laughs lightly. "Mr. Plankton, you're adorable. But yes, wisdom teeth can cause problems. They're like the extra baggage in your mouth that you don't need." Sandy looks at him. "Do you recall anyth—" But Plankton's eye rolls back and he's out again, snoring gently. The nurse chuckles. "It's the medicine," she says. "He's still under the effects. Give him some time." Karen nods, her smile lingering despite the situation. She's seen Plankton act silly before, but never like this. The anesthesia has brought out a whole new side of him.
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 26 The nurse checks his vitals, then looks at the family. "He's going to be fine," she reassures them. "This is normal. Just keep talking to him." Sandy nods. "Plankton what do you recall?" Plankton's eye flickers open again. "I... I wuz... it wuz... scawy! Buh feelth wike a melting gill sheesh san witch floating. Karen thpinned thoo! Thpun awound.." Karen looked intrigued. "I was spinny?" She asked him. "Yesh," Plankton nods. "Youw wiz." He tried to sit up again. Sandy couldn't help but laugh harder. "Looks like you had quite the adventure, Plankton." He nods, his antennae bobbing. "I di'n't even hafe tho weave de chaw fo' de rollercoatheth," he mumbles, his voice still slurred. The nurse checks his gauze and nods. "Everything's going as planned," she says. "He's just feeling the after-effects of the anesthesia." Plankton tries to focus on the three figures before him. "Youwre aww... fuzzy," he murmurs, his voice muffled by the gauze. "Nurse?" The nurse's smile widens. "Yes, Mr. Plankton?" "I had a mask," he slurs. "I wath... thwimming wif... I din't floth my teef?" He giggles uncontrollably at the thought. "Ith thweemed wif... I dunno? I forgot to floth yestewday. Sho thad can'th be wight.." The nurse and Karen share an amused glance, while Chip tries to keep a straight face. "It's okay, Plankton," Karen says, her voice trembling with laughter. "You're okay. You're just a little loopy right now. Let it run its course," she says with a smile as Plankton notices the bandage on his hand. "Oooh, accessowry?" Plankton asks, staring at the bandage where the IV was removed, his eye squinting in confusion. "I din't member, how I geth thish?" Karen chuckles, wiping away a tear from her eye. "You had surgery, sweetie. They had to give you something to make you sleep through it, the IV." Plankton's not following. "I'vth? Whath's an I'vth?" The nurse's laugh is gentle. "It's a tube, Mr. Plankton. It helped you sleep." Plankton nods slowly, still confused. "A tube? Whath tube? I din't thee any tube.." Karen's smile widens. "You had it in your arm," she says, pointing. Plankton looks down, his eye still unfocused. "Oh," he says, his voice faint. "I din't member thad. Wheh dith thish tube thingy happn’ nurse? Karen, member the mask?" The nurse nods. "You were given a mask with gas to help you sleep," she explains. "And then we moved to the IV after that. You're going to be a little out of it for a while, but that's normal." Plankton processes the information. "Oh," he says, his voice slightly clearer. "Thath's why I feelth wike I'vth been hith by a party balloon filled wifth... wather?" He giggles, his cheeks turning pink. "I don't wike balloonth. They pop loud." Chip can't help but smile, seeing his dad in this state. It's like watching a child discover the world for the first time, all over again. "You're okay, Dad," he says, his voice filled with affection as Sandy goes to hug Plankton. But Plankton flinches, his antennae shooting up. "No huggles!" He says, his voice panicked. "I'm thtick!" He tries to push her away, but his movements are slow and clumsy. Sandy pulls back, understanding. "It's okay, Plankton," she says. "We're just happy to see you. And you're not sick, silly!" Chip watches, his heart warming at Sandy's gentle tone. It's clear she's learning too, adapting to Plankton's quirks. Plankton's eye finally focuses on her. "Oh, wight," he says, his voice still slurred. "Ish thcared? I'm mawwied to Karen and she woffth meeeeeee!" This sets off another wave of laughter. "We know, Plankton," Karen says, trying to keep a straight face. "But you're okay now. No need to be scared. Chip was a bit scared though," she adds, nudging their son with her elbow. "But he's brave for you." Plankton looks at Chip, his antennae drooping. "Whewe's Chip? Can, can shay hi? Shay hi to Chip?" Chip leans in, his laughter subsiding. "Hi, Dad," he says gently. "I'm right here." Plankton's antennae wave in recognition. "Chip! Thpuny Chip!" He slurs, his eye widening. "Shay, shay hi, Chip?" Chip nods, his smile soft. "Hi, Dad." Plankton laughs. "Hi Chip!" He says, his voice still slurred. "Youw... wookth... so... biggew!" He tries to sit up, but Chip gently pushes him back down. "Easy Dad," he says. "You got stitches. We don't want to pop those stitches, or—" But Plankton's antennae drop instantly. "Stitchesh?" He says, his voice filled with fear. "Stitchesh thurtth?" He starts to panic, his body tensing. The nurse quickly intervenes. "Mr. Plankton, no, no," she soothes. "Chip, we gave your dad strong but dissolving sutures! They're specially made for patients with a history of seizures and special needs. They're not like regular sewing stitches. He'll be fine." But Plankton's fear has taken over, and his single eye starts to water. "I don't wike stitchesh," he mumbles, his voice shaking. "Karen pwease, no stitchesh!" Karen's heart breaks seeing her husband so upset. She takes his hand again. "Plankton, no. You don't have stitches that hurt," she says, her tone gentle and firm. "They used special ones that dissolve on their own. Remember we talked about this befo—" But Plankton's fear isn't easily soothed. He starts to hyperventilate, his single eye wide with panic. "Karen, Karen, no stitchesh! No stitchesh!" His antennae are quivering, and his body is tense. Chip swallows hard, his hands clenching into fists at his side. Karen's eyes fill with tears, and she quickly stands up. "Chip, Sandy, I need you to go wait outside for a moment," she says, her voice shaking. "Let me talk to him alone." Sandy nods, her own concern etched on her face, and gently guides Chip out of the recovery room. "Let's get some air," she says, leading him to the waiting area. Karen and the nurse turn to Plankton. "Plankton," Karen says, her voice calm yet firm, as she sits on the edge of the bed, her hands gripping his. "Look at me. Look at me." Plankton's eye is teary, his breathing quick and shallow. "You're safe," she whispers. "You don't have the stitches that hurt. Chip didn't know about the dissolving ones, that's why he said that. But I know, and you know, because we talked about it. Remember?" Plankton's antennae quiver as he tries to focus on her words, his body slowly relaxing. "Ditholvish..." he mumbles, his voice small and scared. "No stitchesh? No popping!" Karen nods, her own eyes filling with tears. "No stitches that pop, love," she says. "You're okay. You're safe." She holds his hand tighter, feeling his fear dissipate slowly. "Remember the plan? The one we made together?" Plankton's antennae twitch, and he nods slightly, his breathing easing. "Yeth," he says, his voice weak. "Dotholvish stitchesh." The nurse steps in, her voice calm and soothing. "Mr. Plankton, your wife's right. We used dissolving ones. We just want you to be careful because of the pain can be worse if you jostle too much." Plankton's antennae wave slightly, his expression still fearful. Karen nods. "We talked about it, Plankton. Remember the special plan?" She whispers, her eyes filled with love and understanding. "You have to stay calm and let the medicine work. No stitches to pop. No pain like that. We discussed it before, right? Now, let's get ready to go home!" Plankton's antennae still, his breathing steadies. He nods slowly. "Home?" He slurs, his mind still fuzzy from the anesthesia. "I wath... I wath thcared of stitchesh." Karen's smile is relieved, her eyes glistening with tears. "You're safe, Plankton. We're going home soon. Ready to go?" She strokes his cheek. Plankton's antennae wave in acknowledgment, his single eye focusing on hers. "Home," he repeats her. "Yeth." The nurse nods, satisfied with his response. "Alright, Mr. Plankton; let's get you into a wheelchair!" With the nurse's help, Plankton is transferred to the chair, his legs dangling over the edge. "It's just to get you to your car." Plankton nods, his eye still a bit glazed over, but his body more cooperative now. His antennae wave slightly as he tries to sit up straighter.
𝖣𝖠𝖱𝖤 𝖳𝖮 𝖡𝖤 𝖣𝖨𝖥𝖥𝖤𝖱𝖤𝖭𝖳 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) 𝗉𝗍. 14 The seizure seems to last an eternity, each second stretching into a minute. "Just keep talking to him. That's all we can do. Keep the drawing out of his line of sight," Karen instructs, her hands steady and calm. Chip nods, his eyes never leaving his father's face. "It's ok, Dad," he repeats as he folds up the paper. Plankton's body stiffens then relaxes, the seizure passing into the postictal phase. His single eye opens slowly, unfocused. Karen holds his hand, her voice calm. "You're okay, you're safe," she repeats. Plankton's speech is slurred, a child- like lilt to his words. "Yi," he says. "Loog?" He looks around, confusion clouding his features. Chip's heart breaks, but he knows what to do. "Hi, Dad," Chip says, his voice gentle. "You had a seizure, but it's over now. You're safe." Plankton's eye widens, trying to to sit up, but Karen eases him back down. "Shh," she whispers, stroking his forehead. "Easy, love. We're right here." Plankton's eye darts around the room, his speech coming out in jumbles. "Ka...ken... Utz...?" His voice cracks, and Chip's heart swells with love and fear. "It's okay, Daddy," Chip says, his voice steady. "You're safe. I'm sorry if I hu-" But Plankton cuts him off, his speech still slurred, his thoughts scattered. "Ha... happy? Haff... h-elp?" Karen's heart breaks as she sees the fear in his eye. "Yes, darling," she says, her voice soothing. "We're here to help. It's okay." She turns to Chip. "Can you get a stim toy?" Chip nods, quickly retrieving a soft, squishy ball from the shelf. He brings it over, placing it gently by Plankton's hand. "Dad, look," Chip says, showing Plankton the ball. "Can you hold it?" Plankton's hand reaches for the ball, his movements slow and clumsy. He squeezes it tentatively, his face contorting as if trying to remember what it's for. His eye is glazed, and his voice slurred. "Buh," he says. Karen nods at Chip. "Good," she whispers. "Keep it up." Chip takes a deep breath. "Can you roll the ball over?" Plankton looks at his hand. "O... kay," he says, his voice thick with confusion. He rolls the ball to Chip, his eye following its path. "Ba... baball," he mumbles. Chip's eyes well up with tears but he forces a smile. "That's right, Dad," Chip says, his voice shaky but hopeful as he rolls the ball back to him again. "It's a ball. You can roll it back to me." The simple act of interaction seems to help Plankton. He rolls the ball to Chip, antennae twitching slightly. "Ga... game?" he asks, his voice still out of it. Chip nods, his smile growing. "Yeah, Dad," he says. "We're playing catch. Just like we always do. Do you remembe---" But Plankton's eye glazes over again, his hand dropping the stim toy. "G-game," he stammers, his speech jumbled. "It's okay, Dad," Chip says, his voice soothing despite his concern. "You're safe now." He picks up the ball, rolling it back to his father gently. Plankton watches the ball's journey with sluggish curiosity, his eye still unfocused. "M-make... it... go?" His hand reaches out, his grip unsteady as he tries to roll the ball back. It wobbles before finally reaching Chip. "Good job, Dad," Chip praises, his heart heavy. "You're doing great." Karen's eyes are filled with love. "Good Chip, just keep talking to him," she whispers. Chip nods, his voice shaky. "Dad, remember we talked about how you see the world?" Plankton's single eye flickers, his antennae moving slightly. "You're so good at making things, because you notice details others don't. That's because of your autism. It's not a weakness, it's a strength." Plankton's gaze focuses a bit more, his eye searching Chip's face. "Ma... make... things?" He whispers. "Ma... make... bah?" Chip nods, his smile gentle. "You make amazing things, Dad. Your inventions are like none other because of how your brain works. It's not a bad thing," he says, trying to reassure his father. "It's what makes you, you." Plankton's hand shakes as he fumbles with the stim toy. "B-but... Ka... Chi... Utch...?" Karen sighs, her heart aching. "It's okay, love," she says, her voice a gentle whisper. "We're here. You're okay." Plankton's hand continues to fumble with the ball, his movements erratic and slightly uncoordinated. "Ma... mesh... ba... baball?" he mumbles, his brain still in a state of confusion. Chip nods, his heart aching. "It's okay, Dad," he says, his voice filled with patience. "You just had a seizure. You need some time to recover." Karen watches as Chip interacts with Plankton, his words gentle and understanding. She's proud of how he's handling the situation, despite the fear that must be coursing through his young body. She smiles at him, giving a small nod of encouragement. Plankton's gaze shifts, his eye still not quite focused as he laughs softly. "Ma... m-m-make me," he stammers, his voice childlike in innocence. "Meeeeeee.." Karen's heart clenches at the sound of his babbling. She knows this phase all too well, the aftermath of a seizure leaving Plankton in a vulnerable, confused state. "We're right here, baby," she coos, her hand stroking his arm. She knew the neuroregression he experiences all too well.
𝖠𝖣𝖠𝖯𝖳𝖠𝖡𝖫𝖤 𝖥𝖠𝖬𝖨𝖫𝖸 (𝖡𝗒 𝖭𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖥𝖺𝖻𝗎𝗅𝗈𝗎𝗌) Pt. 27 The nurse pushes the wheelchair through the hospital corridors. Chip and Sandy come into his line of vision. "Hi Dad," Chip says, his voice tentative. Plankton's eye snaps to his son. "No?" He says, his voice clearer now. "You'we... you'we liar?" Karen steps in, laughing gently. "He's not lying, Plankton. You had special stitches. No popping, remember?" Plankton's antennae drop, his expression clearing slightly. "Oh," he says, his voice still slurred. "Speshul... stitchesh." He nods, his mind slowly piecing things together. "Wight. No popping." Chip's shoulders relax, his smile returning. "Yeah, Dad. No popping. And we're all here for you," he says, his voice filled with reassurance. Sandy nods in agreement, her eyes soft. "You're gonna be okay. I'll get going now. Bye, y'all!" The nurse wheels Plankton closer to the car, and Chip rushes to open the door for them. Karen helps him into the backseat, making sure he's comfortable, while his head lolls back onto the headrest. The nurse waves, taking away the wheelchair as Karen starts the car. Chip helps Plankton buckle in. In the car, Plankton's eye keeps fluttering. "You okay?" Karen asked him, unable to hide her amusement. Plankton nods, his speech still slurred. "Jush tiwed," he says. "I wath... I wath... I wath on a speshul day," he mumbles, his eye half-closed. "Tish fwom... the denthit?" Karen laughs softly, her hand on the steering wheel. "We're in the car now. You're okay, sweetie. Just tired from the medicine." Plankton's antennae wave slowly, his eye half-closed. "Caw," he slurs. "Caw wike a... Chip... merry-go-round?" "No, no," Karen says, smiling. "Just stay put. You're safe." Chip, sitting the seat by Plankton, watches his dad with mixture of humor and concern. "Mom's driving us home, Dad." "Home?" Plankton repeats, his voice slurred. "Home, wike... whale wash?" "Sure, sweetie," Karen says, her voice gentle. "We will be there soon." "Dad, do you wanna tell us about the dentist?" Chip asked, starting to record a video on his phone. He doesn't want to startle his father, who's already so sensitive to his surroundings. Plankton's antennae twitch slightly. "Nendis?" He mumbles. "Yeath, nentis." He closes his eye, his antennae moving as he tries to recall.. "I wath... I wath at de dentith," he slurs, his voice lilting in sleepy confusion. "They goth my wizdam teef. Teefies?" He giggles to himself. "Tho many teefies. Dey maketh a chaw. I thit down and dey thaid, 'Bweath in de gas mask,' and den... de wowld wath... woozy. I dunno how bu’ dey aww of a sudden I’th wakey-wakey wiff no mowf bu’ on my hand wath a ban-aid." He holds up his hand with the bandage for emphasis, his antennae bobbing slightly with each word. "I thenked dey put me on de rollercoath, but ended up in thith caw!" His hand plopped down in his lap. Chip and Karen share a look in the rearview mirror. "Dentist," she corrects gently, her laughter bubbling up. "You're still loopy from the anesthesia. And that was a wheel chair, Plankton." Plankton giggles. "Wheel chaw," he repeats, his voice slurred. "Wheelchaw in a caw." His antennae wave in delight. "Bu’ Chip wath tho mean. He tolb me I pop oud my stitchesh." Chip snickers, his hand over his mouth. Then Plankton continues, but his voice wobbles sadly. "Ith’s scawey," Plankton says, wiping away tears. "Chip wathn't weal truthful and thaid I got stitchesh wiww end up popping. It wath... wath it... wath it... my moof." His antennae quiver. "Bu’ Karen thaid it’th noth twue. No pop stitchesh!" Karen's smile fades a bit. "Plankton," she says seriously. "Chip didn’t know about the dissolving ones. But I'm here, and I'll always tell you what's happening. No surprises, okay? He was just trying to—" But Plankton's head lolls to the side. He's asleep, his mouth slightly open. His snores are quiet, the gauze in his mouth muffling them. Chip then ends the video, saving it on his phone. The car ride home is mostly silent, save for Plankton's soft snores. Karen keeps glancing in the rearview mirror, making sure he's okay. Chip can't help but smile at his dad. As they pull into the driveway, Plankton stirs slightly, his antennas waving in his sleep. "Whe... whe're weh?" He mumbles. "Home," Karen says softly. "We're home. I'll help you in—" But Plankton's eye closes again, and his snores grow louder, his body relaxed against the car seat. Karen gently shakes his shoulder. "Plankton, we're home," she says, trying not to disturb him too much. His antennae twitch in his sleep, but he doesn't wake up. With a sigh, she gets out of the car and opens his door. "Come on," she coaxes, her voice soothing. "Let's get you inside!" His eye opens again. "Home," he says, his speech still slurred. Karen carefully helps him out of the car. Yet Plankton's eye starts to droop again. "Walky walky," he murmurs. Chip jumps out of the car, coming around to open the front door. Plankton's legs give out under him, and he sags against Karen, his antennas drooping. "Walky," he mumbles again, his eye fluttering shut. Karen laughs softly, shaking her head. "Come on," she says, supporting his weight. "Let's get you to bed. You gotta walk, honey. Are you even awake?" Plankton's antennae wave slightly. "Awake," he mumbles. He takes a step, then another, but then his legs give out again. "Dad, you need to stay awake," Chip says, his voice filled with concern. But Plankton's eye closes again, his body leaning heavily on Karen as his snores are heard. With a deep breath, Karen wraps her arm around his waist. "Come on, love," she says, her tone gentle but firm. "We're almost there. Can you wake up for just a bit?" Plankton's antennae twitch as he nods, his body wobbly. He takes another step, his eye fighting to stay open. "Walky, walky," he says, his voice sleepy. They inch their way up the walkway, Chip hovering behind them, ready to catch his dad if he fals again.
If you'd like to report a bug or suggest a feature, you can provide feedback here. Here's our privacy policy. Thanks!
AI Story Generator - AI Chat - AI Image Generator Free